H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

40. Different Sex Story (10-21)

(85k)

Mom's Roommate - Different Sex Story - Chapter 21 by CopyKatto full book limited free

10 Cross Country Taboo Ch. 02

by richman3©

I highly suggest you read "Ch. 1" or this story will not make much sense.

Thank you to my editor "oldnakeddad"

Thank you to all who enjoy my stories.

I got out of the Expedition and began to make my way toward the bathroom. As I walked, I noticed Chloe had looked over at me and smiled as she walked next to me.

"How's the trip going, big brother?"

Chloe looked different, somehow...happier than she'd been when we first left.. When we first started the journey, she had pouted and demanded to sit in the front seat. She had been pissed off about having to move from Salt Lake and she let everyone in the family know it.

I noticed something else, too...her hair was ruffled, her face was flushed, her makeup was smudged and her eyes looked a little watery. It almost looked as if she had been crying but her expression and behavior was completely the opposite.

"It's going pretty good," I said, unable to hide my smile as I thought about what mom and I had done in the backseat.

"You seem to have warmed up to the trip," I said.

"Oh, you have no idea, big brother. No idea at all!"

She continued toward the ladies room, leaving me puzzled. I shrugged to myself, 'Well, at least she's in a better mood now.' If I hadn't been so preoccupied with my own thoughts, I might have realized what was going on but, as it was, all I could think about were mom's fantastic tits and her luscious pussy.

* Chloe's Story

I had entered the bathroom and saw mom looking at herself in the mirror...she was smiling and seemed to be lost in her own thoughts as she splashed water onto her face.

"Hi, mom," I said as I went into one of the stalls.

"O-Oh, hi, Chloe. Everything okay?" she asked.

"Yeah, mom, just going to the bathroom," I said in my best bitch voice.

"Okay, honey," mom said, absently.

By her lukewarm response, it was apparent to me she didn't care what I had stated at that moment. I could have told her the entire story and she would have said Okay, honey.' Something was obviously going on with her but I was too engrossed in my own thing to care.

I sat on the toilet, not really needing to go but figured I better make a show of it. I started to think back on the last few hours and a smile came upon my face.

Oh, my god. I can't believe what happened' and I was soon lost in my own thoughts about the last few hours...

I had climbed into the front seat of the Expedition and tried to make myself comfortable. I knew I was a bitch by demanding to sit in the front but I really wanted to spend some time with dad, even if it was only to watch him drive.

Dad and I had become very distant over the last couple of weeks, more than before, and I wanted to talk to him during the move, if I could. I wanted to clear a few things up and see where things stood between us because something had happened a few weeks prior that changed things, irrevocably, between daddy and me.

I had recently turned eighteen and I was looking forward to finally being treated as an adult. It was my senior year of High School and I was graduating with a B average. I hadn't taken my SAT's because I didn't really know what I wanted to do after High School...Jason didn't fully commit to college and he seemed to be doing fine so a year off, before I made a decision, sounded like a good idea to me.

In our school, like many others around the country, they had "take your kid to work day." Dad decided, if I wasn't going to go to college then maybe a job working for FedEx, with him, might give me some direction. I wasn't exactly thrilled by the prospect but a day away from school was enough of an incentive for me to go.

We arrived at work, dad gave me a uniform to put on and let me change in his office...he wasn't the big boss but it was clear he had an important job and people respected him. I hadn't ever given much thought as to what my dad did for a living, I just enjoyed the money he made and lived my own life. Seeing how people treated and respected him made me see my father in an entirely different light.

After I removed my top and shorts, something on his desk caught my eye...it was a picture of me from my graduation. The frame said, "My Proudest Day." I looked around and saw a few other pictures of the rest of the family but all of them were of the entire family together...mine was the only one by itself.

I actually felt a few tears well up as I realized daddy truly was proud of me and my accomplishments. As I stood there in only my panties, I rarely wore a bra, I looked at the pictures and thought about my father...then the door opened.

"Sweetie, are you ready?" my dad asked as he entered the office.

"Are y..." he stopped mid-sentence, frozen as he saw me standing there, half naked.

"Ooh, sorry d-daddy," I stammered, realizing he saw me.

"I-I'll come back, I thought you were changed already," he said, as he closed the door.

I was beet red with embarrassment but I also couldn't help but notice how dad had looked at me...how his gaze had fallen upon my bare breasts and, as he closed the door, I caught him as he took one more peek at me. I knew he was trying to be discreet but a woman knows when she is being checked out. It was strange...as embarrassed as I was,

I also kind of liked it. I know how terrible that sounds but having my father check me out made me feel good.

I guess, like many girls, my dad was my first love. Freud says, Most girls compare every man they meet, for the rest of their lives, to their father. The same goes for guys comparing girls to their mothers.

That's why so many people end up marrying people like their parents...for better or worse.' In my case, it was definitely for better. While my father and I hadn't always been close, he was a great dad.

Dad had worked very hard at his job and my brother and I had pretty much always gotten whatever we wanted. He was also a hottie...I know that sounds creepy, but it really was true.

Dad had kept himself in great shape. For a man in his 40's, he never had let himself go like many of my friend's dads had done. He made regular trips to the gym, watched what he ate and looked like a man much younger than his real age.

More than once, while sunbathing by the pool, I had caught myself looking at his muscled torso as he swam laps in the pool. What I didn't know then...he had probably checked me out as well.

Come on Chloe. What the hell is wrong with you? He's your dad and he probably wasn't checking you out. You're only imagining it,' I told myself but somehow, I knew that wasn't true. My daddy had seen my bare breasts and liked it and...I had liked him seeing them.

Feeling like an evil person, I quickly got dressed, eventually opened the door and dad was waiting outside for me. He immediately turned away, noticeably blushing.

"Okay, let's get you started in the sorting room," he said, walking away from me.

"Okay, Chloe, this is Tina. She oversees the sorting area so listen to everything she tells you, she's one of the best we have," he said, after getting me to the sorting area.

He had looked at Tina as he said this and I couldn't help but notice the look of pride on her face as dad talked about her. I also noticed the way she looked at dad...it was evident somebody had a crush on my dad!

Either he didn't notice or he hid it very well for my benefit, either way, it wasn't long before I was left alone with Tina in her office. I actually felt a pang of jealousy.

Over the course of the next few hours, I had learned all about how FedEx sorts and delivers mail for the post office and that the USPS actually contracts FedEx to deliver a lot of their packages.

I was paired up with another girl, Stacy, who was a couple of years older than me. Stacy turned out to be kind of cool. She showed me around and gave me some stuff to do.

I was actually fascinated how all the packages and mail was sorted. We gossiped about boys and school until lunch time then I was taken down to the lunch room.

There were a lot of people in the lunch room and very few seats. Stacy promised she would save me a seat but I had decided to surprise dad for lunch. He and I hadn't spent much time together over the last few years so I figured, maybe, it was time for us to catch up a bit.

I got myself a salad and a Diet Pepsi and headed back to dad's office, located on the third floor.

I took the stairs, as it felt good to get a little exercise...usually, by that point in the day, I had already run a couple of miles. As I arrived on his floor, I noticed very few people at their desks and figured most of them were probably at lunch. I was about to knock on dad's closed office door when I heard something.

Puzzled, I listened for a moment...it sounded almost like grunting and heavy breathing. I was really curious so I put my ear up to the door and what I heard shocked the hell out of me.

Heavy breathing, combined with an unmistakable wet smacking sound...it sounded like dad was masturbating! Having heard my brother, on multiple occasions, and seen a few pornos, I knew exactly what jacking off sounded like. What the fuck?' I thought to myself. Then I heard something that changed everything.

"Oh fuck, Chloe!" I heard my dad say.

WHAT?' I said to myself. I couldn't believe it. Dad is thinking about me while he is jacking off!' I was completely shocked. So many thoughts and emotions were going through my head.

Part of me was disgusted, part of me was turned on, and part of me was curious. I was curious as to: why dad would risk jacking off in his office; why he would think about me and, finally; why a part of me wanted to see it. I felt so ashamed for wanting to see him but there was an undeniable urge inside of me to see his cock.

I had suddenly realized...maybe this was something I had wanted before. Of course, I never would have thought about dad jacking off but, maybe, I had some feelings about dad before today.

Dad had always treated me like his little princess and, at one time, we had been close. However, as I had gotten older, I grew away from him. Indeed, I had grown away from everyone in the family a little bit.

Maybe that was normal, I didn't know but what I did know was my initial disgust had turned into something different. I glanced around the office, making sure nobody was around...it was all but empty.

I took a deep breath, put my hand on the knob, turned it, purposely opened the door quickly and pretended to look down, setting my purse on the chair to the right of his desk.

"Hi, daddy. I decided to surprise you for lunch," I called out loudly.

I got a quick glimpse of his cock. Impressive was not the word to justify it. By that point, I was definitely not a virgin and had seen a few dicks, including my brother's cock which was pretty impressive, but dad had every one of them put to shame.

I don't know how many inches, exactly, but it was bigger than Jason's and I had heard him tell one of his friends he had eight inches. Dad's however, was easily longer.

I only caught a glimpse of his glistening cock head as he hurriedly put it away after I walked in. I looked up from my ruse to see him fumbling with his zipper, his shirt was unbuttoned, and I could see his chest and stomach.

I had noticed how good Dad still looked for a man in his early 40's, of course, but after all of the events of the day, I had also noticed my father in an entirely different light. I also noticed something else...the picture of me had been in dad's free hand when I had walked in.

Dad actually had thought about me while he jacked off. Against everything I knew was right, my pussy started to get wet...I couldn't help it. Knowing what he had been doing and knowing it was about me was simply too much, I couldn't control myself as dad tried his best to recover.

"Oh, ah, hey, pumpkin, what are you doing here?" he asked, still fumbling with his clothes. He looked down and quickly said.

"I, ah, was only changing. I spilled some chemicals on myself while inspecting a machine earlier."

It was a bad lie, and we both knew it. We also knew I had seen something but neither of us was ready to admit it yet.

"I told you, daddy. I thought I would surprise you for lunch." I said.

My eyes were uncontrollably going to his, very noticeably, protruded crotch. He was still rock hard even after being surprised by me! I decided to push it a little. I pretended to yawn and stretch which allowed my shirt to ride up, exposing my flat stomach and belly ring. He made a slight grunt and then caught himself and pretended it was a burp.

"Excuse me."

"Daddy, did you bring a lunch?"

I already knew the answer...mom had been packing dad's lunch every day for years but I wanted to break the tension.

"Yes, it's in the fridge over there."

He pointed toward a little refrigerator on the right side of his office. I went over and retrieved the bag and can of soda from it. I took my time, to give him a few seconds to compose and adjust himself. I took them over and set them on the desk in front of him and placed my salad in front of me and sat on the chair, opposite of him, in front of his desk.

We both ate in silence for a few minutes until, finally, dad broke the silence.

"So, how did things go in the sorting room?" he asked, taking a bite of his sandwich. For the first time in about 5 minutes, he looked at me.

"Good! Stacy, Tina, and pretty much everybody has been really helpful."

We talked for a few minutes about everything I had learned during the morning then we were left with another uncomfortable silence. We both knew what was on each other's mind but neither one of us was willing to break the ice until I dropped my fork onto the floor.

"I'll get it," dad said.

"No, no, I got it," I quickly said and immediately went down onto the floor.

My fork had gone under his desk and was lying near his feet. I grabbed it then did something that forever changed my relationship with my father...I put my hand on his leg.

"Sorry, I need to hold onto something for balance."

My hand felt the hard muscle of his calf underneath his pants and, without thinking about it, I began to rub it up and down.

"Man, daddy, you really do work out," I said as I continued to gently caress his calf.

"Uh, yeah, I guess. Okay, honey, that's enough. This is making me feel uncomfortable."

I had a sudden dirty thought as he pulled his leg away...If that makes you uncomfortable, then wait until you feel this,' I thought as I pushed myself forward, placing my body between his legs and looked up at him, directly into his eyes.

"Daddy you and I both know what you were doing when I came in here, earlier."

He looked at me with shame in his eyes.

"I-I'm sorry, sweetie. I didn't think you would be back up here so soon." Then he looked away with more shame in his eyes.

"I guess you're old enough to know the truth now. Things between your mother and I haven't been so hot lately and sometimes I need to, you know, take care of business."

He looked back at me and I locked eyes with him once again.

"I understand, daddy."

I don't think he felt my hands as they moved up his legs, over his knees and toward his crotch.

"What you don't know, daddy, is that I heard you outside in the hall."

"What? I-I don't know what to say!" he exclaimed.

His face was beet red as he put one hand up to his mouth.

"Daddy, it's okay. I'm not mad." I said, as I scooted my body further up toward him.

It was as if somebody else had controlled my body. Before that day, I had never thought of dad like that however, that was before that morning and a few minutes prior. Something had changed inside of me...instead of being revolted and upset with my dad, I was wet and horny.

Some part of me wanted him about as much as I had ever wanted anything in my life. As I looked back, I realized it must have been building up before that day but, at the time, I had only started to understand it. He felt my hands moving closer to his crotch.

"Chloe, what are you doing?" he asked, sternly.

"Taking the next step, daddy," I replied as my hands finally found his crotch and his now stiffening cock underneath his pants.

"Chloe, you can't. I mean, we can't. What the hell are you doing?" he said, squirming as my hands began to caress his cock.

"Daddy, I told you. It's okay. I want this. I want you. Nobody will ever have to know," I said, looking up at him and smiling with a lustful look in my eyes.

I couldn't believe myself...part of me knew dad was right and part of me knew what I was about to do was wrong on so many levels but I couldn't control myself. I had caught a glimpse of dad's massive cock and it was all I could think about, since. All of the things that had happened that day led me to that moment and I was prepared to go all the way.

"Honey, really, we can't. You're my daughter. It's wrong, this is wrong," he said defensively, but he never moved my hands or stopped them from continuing.

"Don't worry about it, daddy. I know you like me and I like you too. It's okay, just enjoy the moment."

How, and when, the hell did I become so wise? Usually, I was a spoiled brat and I knew it but that day something had changed, or maybe it hadn't? I had found something I wanted, and by god, I was going to have it!

I continued to massage his stiff cock through his trousers until, finally, I had enough...without a word, I reached up, unbuttoned his pants and began to unzip his fly.

"Chloe, please, we can't," dad said.

His protest was only half-hearted. A large part of him wanted it to happen...he was only going through the motions of objection.

"Shhhh," I said, as I completely pulled down his zipper, causing his gigantic cock to spring up under his boxers.

"Oh my, daddy. Let's see what we have here!"

I reached in, grabbed his hot cock and pulled it out through the fly. Seeing the enormous dick out and in its full glory caused my pussy to immediately start to leak. She was already wet but I was sure I would have to change, or remove, my panties afterward.

"Wow, daddy. That's the biggest one I've ever seen," I exclaimed. Realizing what I had said, I looked up at him.

"What do you mean, the biggest one you have ever seen? How many have you seen?"

His eyes narrowed as he looked down at me.

I thought quickly, grabbed his massive, veiny shaft with one hand and promptly moved my mouth up to the dripping mushroom head of his engorged cock and licked the tip of it.

"Never mind, dad," I said as my tongue began to work the tip of his incredible dick.

My father forgot all about his question as I started to work on his cock. I allowed the tip to slide over my lips, used my tongue to massage the tip in a circle, savored the pre-cum that oozed from the hole and swallowed it as if it was honey.

"Okay, daddy, lift up for a second."

He lifted his ass into the air as I pulled both his trousers and his underwear down over his cock and down to his ankles.

"That's better," I said.

Once again grabbing his cock with my left hand while my mouth began to work on his balls, I took each one in my lips, popping and sucking on them while my hand gently jerked his cock up and down. I couldn't believe what I was doing, I was actually sucking my own father's cock and loving every second of it.

I worked my way up the shaft, spitting on and licking his huge dick until, finally, I opened my mouth wide and promptly impaled myself upon his cock. I swallowed as much of it as I could and felt his cock hit the back of my throat.

Immediately feeling the urge to gag, I fought it as hard as I could before finally coming up for air. I coughed and spit while I continued to jerk my dad's cock.

"Oh my god, Chloe!" Dad breathed as I worked his cock like a massive lollipop.

"You like that, daddy?"

Once again, I opened my mouth wide and lowered my mouth over his huge cock. As I felt the veiny shaft slide over my tongue toward the back of my throat, I pushed as hard as I could, allowed more of his dick than before to penetrate my throat and played with his balls while I closed my tear filled eyes and tried to hold his cock for as long as I could.

Once again I came back up for air, gagged and spit, a line of saliva ran from my chin back down to the tip of his immense cock. I pounced once again, this time not all the way, and used my tongue to massage his tip. I actually felt his already steel cock had stiffened more as I realized he was getting ready to cum.

"Oh, baby, I'm going to cum," he said as I licked, sucked and jerked his cock with reckless abandon.

"Come on, daddy. Do it." I said as I furiously jerked his cock.

After a few seconds, I released his dick from my grip and he took over. I positioned my face directly in front of him as he stroked his cock, it's huge hole only an inch or two from my face, and licked my lips with anticipation as I watched his engorged cock pulse but I was unprepared for the magnitude of his orgasm as the first massive blast of cum hit my face.

The cum hit above my mouth and to the left of my nose, the sheer force of it caused sperm to ricochet upward toward my eye...I flinched involuntarily as part of it struck my eye.

The next blast hit me directly in my open mouth...the cum hit my teeth and tongue as I tried to swallow every drop of my dad's sperm. Blast number three hit my chin and immediately began to drip down onto my uniform. For a man of his age, dad had cum like a much younger man.

He continued to produce diminishing ropes of cum as he stroked his cock. More landed on my face and into my mouth while a few drops struck my chin, neck, and shirt. Finally, the shower of cum ended as I licked my lips and did my best to swallow as much of my father's cum as I could.

I grabbed his cock and he flinched as I licked his very sensitive head, trying to get every drop out of the hole.

"Oh shit, Chloe," he said as I milked his cock.

Satisfied I had gotten it all, I looked up at him and smiled.

"I love you, daddy," I said, still licking my lips.

Looking down at myself, I realized my uniform was completely ruined. Drops of cum and spit covered the front of it and some had fallen onto my pants as I knelt on the floor in front of my father. I had to figure something out eventually but, at that moment, the pure nastiness of how I looked had my pussy gushing.

I reached down and began to rub my tits through my ruined shirt as my father looked on. I started to unbutton the shirt...once again, to expose my bare breasts to dad. I got down to about the fourth button when, suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

"Mr. Fisher, are you in there?"

"Oh, shit,' I thought and immediately climbed back up from under his desk.

"Y-yes, I'm here, Cynthia. I'm changing. I spilled some mayo on my shirt, can you give me a minute?"

"Ah, no problem, sir," his secretary replied, quizzically.

It was clear she thought something was up. Of course, there was no way in a million years Cynthia could know his only daughter had given him a blowjob and had scrambled to wipe his cum off of her face and shirt while she waited outside the door.

"Could you do me a favor, Cynthia?" he asked.

"Sure, sir. What can I do for you?"

"I need some wet paper towels, or napkins, to try and get this stain out. Would you get me some from the washroom, please?"

"No problem, sir."

We waited a second then, finally, he spoke.

"Okay, honey, hurry up and change back into your regular clothes and go out to the car." Seeing my puzzled expression, he added.

"Honey, you can't go out there wearing that." Pointing to the cum drizzled shirt and pants.

"Hurry, and I will meet you at the car in a few minutes. I'll say you got sick and I have to take you home. Don't worry, they owe me some time...I never leave early."

Daddy's eyes lingered on my bare breasts as I quickly changed into my regular clothes.

Before he could say a word, I leaned over and kissed him on the lips, a kiss no daughter should ever give her father, and quickly left the office.

A few minutes later, dad came out to the parking lot and got into the car. I immediately pounced on him but he pushed me away.

"Honey, we can't."

This was the voice he used when he was scolding one of us for misbehaving.

"But why, daddy? Didn't you like what happened? Was I not good?"

"No, no, honey, you were." He trailed off. Then got mad.

"You were fine, but. Dammit. We can't do this again. You are my daughter, and I am your father. It's not natural, it's not right. What if your mother found out?"

I was crushed.

Initially, I was the one who was upset with him but, after I had given myself over to the situation, I realized there really was something between us and now my father was casting me aside like some used toy.

"Okay, daddy," I said through my tears.

"Aww, honey, please. I don't want you to cry but we can't. It was an amazing experience we both shared but it can't happen again...for the sake of our family."

I tried to understand, I really did, but, at the time, all I could think about was how it felt as if he was casting me aside thus we drove home in silence. At dinner that night, I did my best to answer mom's questions about what I had learned at work but I don't think she bought it...she knew something had happened.

I'm sure she didn't know what but she knew something was definitely different between dad and me.

The next few weeks passed and then the move came. Dad and I had barely spoken...every time I came into a room, he would make some kind of excuse to go somewhere else. One day, the door to my room was open a little, he had stopped outside of my room and I caught him peeking in on me as I was getting ready for school.

At first, I thought it was my brother but when I smelled dads after shave...I knew it was dad. I was doing my makeup in the mirror and letting my hair dry, dressed only in a towel.

I thought, Okay asshole, let me give you a taste of what you're missing.' I stood up and dropped my towel, the fabric falling gently to the floor, which left my entire body on display for him. He saw my ass and, in the reflection from the mirror, he saw everything in the front as I pretended to be checking myself. Then I turned around and looked him dead in the eyes, licked my lips seductively and gave him a wink.

I couldn't help but smile as he scrambled away quickly...he still wanted me and I still wanted him. I decided, then and there, I was going to make something happen during the trip...once we were settled into a routine in our new house, things would go back to normal.

I had one chance to know if my father and I really had something and it would have to be during this move but I didn't expect it to happen the way it did.

Sitting next to him, my pussy couldn't help but get a little wet as I remembered what had happened a few weeks ago in his office. I had dressed appropriately for the trip...well, at least appropriate for the message I wanted to convey to dad.

I had worn a short skirt that came to about mid-thigh, a tight pink tank top that didn't quite cover my entire stomach and a pair of flip flops.

Mom, thankfully, didn't say a word to me about how I had dressed, I guess she was too preoccupied with the move to actually notice me...we had actually grown apart over the last year but that's another story...however, both my father and my brother had noticed.

Neither one of them could take their eyes off of me while we were loading "the beast" as my dad called the Expedition.

You have already heard about how we arranged the seating for the trip so I will jump ahead to the journey itself.

At first, riding next to dad in the front seat was a little uncomfortable. Neither one of us actually spoke but dad had turned on the radio and tried to hum along with a tune. I realized neither my mother nor brother could see us up here and probably couldn't hear us either...I decided it was time to say something.

"Daddy, why haven't we talked about what happened?" I asked shyly.

His eyes got really big and he was immediately nervous.

"Chloe, your mother is right behind us," he said, pointing towards the back.

"Oh, they can't hear us up here, especially if we talk low." I paused.

"Watch, I'll show you." I then spoke in a normal voice.

"Jason's a big, fat asshole."

There was no response from the back. We both listened for another few seconds...we could hear them talking but, with the music, boxes and the distance, we couldn't make out what they were saying.

"See, I told you. If we keep our voices low, we can talk."

Dad didn't look convinced but nodded anyway so I asked again.

"Why haven't we talked about what happened?

He paused for a second then responded quickly.

"I already told you why?" That was not the answer I was looking for.

"Yes, but that's bullshit."

He turned and looked at me again, this time with a stern expression.

"What did you say?"

"I said that's bullshit, dad." Now it was my turn to give him a stern look.

"You're walking on thin ice, Chloe."

"Oh, I'm the one on thin ice? What about the other day in my room?"

"That, that was, uh. That was. I was only walking by and heard a noise."

"You are so full of shit, daddy," I said, almost laughing. I knew I had him.

"Look, daddy, what happened between us was beautiful. It was the best thing I have ever done and I want to do it again."

"Honey, we can't and you know why." He pointed towards the back again.

"What happened between us was." He paused.

"It was beautiful but I still love your mother. Maybe the sex hasn't been the greatest with us recently but she is a great woman and I love her."

He looked at me and realized maybe he had said too much.

"I shouldn't be talking to you about this stuff. Look, what we did was one of those things...it just happened."

He touched my cheek with his right hand, the other on the wheel.

"It was incredible and it was hot and I shouldn't have let it happen. But it did and we will always have that. The two of us. Our little secret. Okay?" he stammered.

"Okay, daddy," I said, almost crying.

I knew he was right but I didn't want to accept it because I also knew he still wanted me. Pouting, I sat there for a while, looking out the window. Then, suddenly, a thought occurred to me. Maybe talking wasn't the answer? The last time I had taken control. I realized he would never make a move on his own, dad was too good of a man for that, so I had to show him he secretly wanted me.

"Daddy, can you pull over at the next gas station? I could use a snack?"

As I asked, my hand gently rubbed his right leg. Then I leaned over and whispered into his ear.

"I'm going to show you how much you are wrong, daddy."

He jerked the wheel slightly but quickly regained control of the SUV. Then he looked over at me and our eyes locked for a second. I don't know if he made a decision at that moment, or not, but after turning his eyes back to the road he turned down the music and announced, to mom and Jason, we were going to stop.

A few minutes went by before we pulled into the gas station, my hand hadn't left his leg and dad didn't try to remove it, we stopped and everyone got out.

Mom hurried into the bathroom and, when I entered the bathroom, I saw her looking at herself in the mirror...she was smiling and seemed to be lost in her own thoughts as she splashed water onto her face...so I stopped and looked at myself in the mirror, too, pretending to check my makeup.

"Hi, mom," I said as I went into one of the stalls.

"O-Oh, hi, Chloe. Everything okay?"

"Yeah, mom, just going to the bathroom," I said in my best bitch voice.

"Okay, honey."

"Mom, I'm sorry about being such a bitch earlier...I really wanted to sit up front."

"That's okay, honey. I think it worked out fine. It's given your brother and me some time to bond."

I noticed something strange in the way she said "bond" and also in her demeanor. Of course, at the time, I had no idea what was really going on but I definitely noticed something different. I was so fixated on my own nasty ideas I didn't pry any further.

Mom left the restroom and headed into the store as I relieved myself then I put my plan into action. I removed my wet panties and bra, put them into my purse and put the shirt on over my hard nipples. After I left the stall, I stopped and looked into the mirror...a person could certainly notice my hard nipples protruding from under my t-shirt! This was exactly what I wanted however, I had to be careful so mom didn't see me or she would definitely have questions.

I left the restroom and went into the store. After I had grabbed a few snacks, drinks and more than a few appreciative stares from the guys, I made my way out to the car. I was careful to hold the bags in front of me so as not to arouse suspicion from mom.

I climbed back into the Expedition, sat on the seat and waited for dad to notice me...it didn't take long as his glance at me turned into an eye bulging stare as he desperately tried to start the car and get back under way while sneaking glances at my hard nipples protruding through my shirt.

I smiled and settled into my seat as dad pulled back onto the highway and we were soon underway again. As I sat there trying to figure out the best way to make a move it was, in fact, my father who surprised me. He turned up the volume a bit on the radio then turned to me.

"So, I told Jason to have a very intense conversation with your mom about their own relationship."

As he spoke, he gave me a look I had never seen...it seemed to say, Your move, kid.' At first, I didn't know what the hell he was talking about...Jason and mom's relationship? What did he mean? Then it hit me. The two of them had been acting a bit weird around each other, not that they would have known I could tell, but they did indeed need to have a talk.

Then I smiled as I realized the implication of this development.

I quickly assessed the facts in my head...one, mom and Jason couldn't see or hear anything up front unless we were really loud; two, they would be involved in a deep conversation and most likely not notice anything going on up here and finally; three, dad had purposely set this up. I didn't need any more invitation.

We had exited the highway and were coming to a stop light. The interchange for the next road we needed to get to was about half a mile down the road and I had realized that was my opportunity to show dad how much I wanted him and confirm his implied invitation.

As the car slowed down, I quickly kicked off my flip flops, turned my body toward dad with my left leg bent and against the seat, placed my bare right foot up on the dash, hiked up my skirt and exposed my pussy.

"Daddy, could you look over at me for a second, I want to show you something?" I asked, as the car stopped at the light.

He did and I thought his eyes were going to do that cartoon thing, where they pop out of their sockets, as he got his first view of my shaved, dripping pussy.

"This is all for you, daddy," I said, running a finger up and down the slit of my wet lips.

The light must have turned green because somebody honked the horn from behind.

Dad turned back to the road and began to drive once more. He almost wrecked, at least once, within the next few hundred feet as he kept glancing back over at me. I didn't make it any easier on him as I fingered and rubbed my pussy for his pleasure.

Soon we were back onto the main highway.

I continued my assault on my pussy as dad did his best to drive and watch me. I was really starting to get into it...my breathing had increased and so did my fingers. After a few minutes of driving, dad once again surprised me as I licked my lips and whispered to him how hot my pussy was for him.

He flipped a switch on the steering wheel, placing the vehicle into cruise control, then he pushed his seat back a little and kept his left hand on the wheel as he reached his right hand over to me.

I took his fingers into my mouth and sucked on them while my own fingers continued to penetrate my cunt. I moved his wet fingers, as they dripped with my saliva, down to my pussy and then he took over.

Slowly, he explored my soaked pussy lips with his fingers. He ran them up and down and gently caressed the outer portion of my cunt...it was evident daddy knew how to please a woman. He didn't thrust his fingers in, he took his time. The problem was, I was already hot and I wanted penetration!

"Daddy, it's okay. I want it," I said, pushing his fingers inside me.

He needed no further instruction as his fingers frigged my pussy. My toes curled on the dashboard as he worked his fingers in and out of my dripping cunt.

As I could feel my orgasm beginning to build, we heard a noise in the back...it sounded like a very loud gasp. Dad immediately removed his hand and I sat up on my seat, my poor pussy was once again left unsatisfied.

"What's wrong back there?" dad asked.

You have already heard this conversation from my brother, so I won't bore you again. Suffice to say that once I realized the sound from the back had nothing to do with dad and me, my fingers went back to work on my pussy. I was so fucking horny at that point I needed to cum.

After dad was satisfied with their answer, he once again turned up the music, his hand moved back over to my bare leg and rubbed it while I frigged myself. I leaned my seat back a few inches so I could put my bare feet up on the dashboard again and spread my legs wide to allow both of our hands easy access to my pussy.

As I leaned back, I looked toward the back of the car and noticed something strange...I saw mom's bare foot above the middle seat and it was moving a bit. This wasn't the kind of movement one does when trying to get comfortable, it was as if mom was doing something with the front of her body that caused her legs to move back and forth.

Curious, I forgot about my pussy for a second.

"Mom, are you laying down?" I asked.

She responded with a yes but something about her voice and what I saw didn't add up. Maybe it was because of my already very sexualized state of mind but I got the idea something was going on in the back.

"Okay, mom, maybe I'll do the same."

I leaned my seat back a little further and gently rubbed my pussy while I kept one eye on the back. I started to feel a tingle as I heated up again then I saw something that confirmed my suspicions and changed everything for our family. Hearing a groan from the backseat, I focused intently on that part of the car.

What I saw took my breath away...rising above the seat, and almost hitting the ceiling of the Expedition, were huge spurts of, what could have only been, cum shooting upwards.

Oh my god,' I thought as I watched the never ending spurts of cum shoot upward from behind the seat where my mother and brother were sitting.

Suddenly, it stopped and I heard a muffled slurping sound coming from the back as dad had noticed something, too, removed his hand from my pussy and turned the radio down.

Damn, my pussy needed some satisfaction and soon all of this stopping and starting was driving my pussy crazy. Dad carried on a conversation with mom for a few minutes...once again you have already heard that part. I glanced back once again and saw them shuffle around. I also noticed mom's hair literally drip with cum.

Smiling, I thought, Well, you dirty whore. You're fucking your own son...my brother. I was feeling a little guilty for trying to seduce dad and your back there giving my brother a blowjob!' I decided I was done fucking around.

As dad finished yelling at them for moving around, I sat up and pulled off my t-shirt, exposing my tits to dad and anybody else who looked into our car. I didn't care at that point, I needed to cum and I needed to cum ASAP. I leaned back into the seat once again, placed my feet on the dash, spread my legs as wide as I could and began to fuck my pussy, hard, with my fingers.

I worked my cunt lips with my right hand, played with my nipples and rubbed my body with the other.

It didn't take long before I felt the orgasm I so desperately craved begin to rise. Dad simply looked at me in awe as I rubbed my pussy and played with my tits. At one point, I looked over at him and licked my lips.

"Your next daddy!"

We almost wrecked as he had taken his eyes off the road for too long and a car in front of us had slowed down but dad, being an experienced driver from his days on the road with FedEx, quickly got the car back under control. He kept looking back at me as my orgasm hit me like a tidal wave.

It was the most incredible feeling I had ever had. Sitting there in a car with my legs spread, my tits and pussy on full display, while my brother and mother were doing God knew what in the backseat.

The orgasm literally had me in tears...good tears but tears, nonetheless. I tried not to but I couldn't help it...

"Oh my fucking, god!" I cried.

As the orgasm went through my body, dad tried to turn up the volume on the radio. The funny thing was, it didn't matter. What mom and Jason were doing in the back, they wouldn't have noticed, anyway.

I felt something else I had never experienced before as my orgasm was climaxing...a bit of squirt shot out and struck the dashboard. I had heard of this kind of thing happening to some women.

The utter decadence of the situation as I lay there in the seat, experiencing the most intense orgasm of my life, had me smiling inside as my body experienced wave after wave of pleasure.

My orgasm subsided and, finally, I could see straight. I wasted no time as I leaned over into the driver's seat and put my head in dad's lap and bent my knees so my feet came up to the window of the car.

"Chloe, what are doing?"

"I told you, daddy. It's your turn, now."

I began to unbuckle his belt but he didn't resist this time. I imagine the show I had put on for him had a lot to do with that.

"Be careful honey, I'm driving."

After getting his belt undone and his pants unbuttoned, I instructed him.

"Daddy, lift your ass for a second."

He did and I slid both his jeans and boxers over his knees. His raging cock was so hard as it stared me in the face. The huge mushroom tip looked like it was going to explode.

"I've missed this cock, daddy," I said, as I began to lick it.

I started with his balls, massaged each one and took them into my mouth. He moaned with pleasure as I worshiped his engorged cock, slowly licked my way up to the tip and, after taking a deep breath, once again impaled my mouth onto his giant cock.

The feel of his huge dick as it slid over my tongue and hit the back of my throat was, once again, absolutely incredible. I held my breath, and my gag reflex, for as long as I could and finally came back up for air...a line of spit running from my chin down onto his cock...as I continued to pump and lick his cock.

Then another noise came from the back and dad turned the radio down. What the fuck, dad. Do you want a blowjob or what?' I thought.

I decided to tease him while he was talking to them. I took another deep breath and lowered my face over his cock. I giggled a little as dad did his best to drive, and carry on a conversation with my mother all the while getting a blowjob from his daughter.

Hearing the conversation, I realized we would be stopping again soon. Okay, Chloe. Let's show your dad what you can really do,' I thought as I began to use my tongue while his cock was still inside my mouth. I didn't lower myself all the way, only enough to stimulate him.

I continued to run my tongue all around the tip then I slowly began to vibrate my tongue. The resulting sound was something like a purr but it sure did the trick in only a matter of a few seconds.

"Oh my god, Chloe, I'm cumming!"

I already knew as I could feel his cock beginning to pulse. It was an awesome sensation as I felt the cum rise up his shaft, knowing it would soon be in my mouth. I never released his cock from my lips...I intended to take every ounce of sperm he could give me and swallow it all.

I was unprepared for the force of the first blast of cum as it struck the back of my throat like a jet spray and caused me to flinch a little however, I never let go. For what seemed like forever, I took spurt after spurt of dad's seed into my mouth.

There was so much I actually did gag a little as I tried to swallow it all. I didn't think dad realized what he was doing but I was glad he held my head down onto his cock as I swallowed his cum because I really wanted to drink every single drop.

Finally, his orgasm subsided and I pulled my head back, licking my fingers and lips as I drank the last few dribbles of his cum. I looked up at him and smiled.

"Thank you, daddy. I love you."

I sat back in my seat and realized we were almost to our stop.

"Hurry up, Chloe, we're almost there," he said.

I quickly got dressed and, as I did, I was sure I heard the sounds of another orgasm come from the back seat and I smiled as I realized it must have been mom's turn for some satisfaction and, as we eventually made it to the rest stop, something occurred to me...we were a bunch of nasty, sex crazed lunatics but I also had an idea.

It was an idea which would have been unthinkable to me only a few weeks ago but Maybe it could work,' I thought as we pulled into the rest area. I had to get my thoughts together. Maybe I could talk to Jason while we were stopped. I had accidently seen his cock once and it looked to be as big as dad's.

'Holy fuck Chloe you've become such a slut.' I thought to myself as the idea took hold. 'I can't believe I am actually thinking about seducing my own brother now.' Especially after having just given my father a blowjob. I started thinking about how to make things work.

There was a lot of stuff to think about but one thing was for sure...the fun on this road trip had only begun. There was going to be a lot of hard, sex crazed miles before we arrived at our final destination.

The End (of part two)

Author's notes

Okay, so I have arrived at a crossroads here. My first thoughts are to continue the debauchery with Jason and Chloe however some people have expressed that they don't want the two couples to interact.

Please let me know in the comments what you think. Or any other suggestions you might have about this story. I promise that I will at least listen to other ideas even if I decide not to use them.

Thanks again for reading. Be sure and check out my other stories.

Richman3

11 Cross Country Taboo Ch. 03

by richman3©

Hello reader. I sincerely recommend that you read the first two installments of this series or some things will not make sense. I didn't use an editor this time so I apologize for any mistakes.

Thanks, and enjoy.

Chloe

Exiting the bathroom at the rest stop, I noticed Mom and Jason sitting on a little wall talking. They were obviously giggling about something, and after what I had witnessed in the car before, I could guess at exactly why they were giggling.

Mom looked up and noticed me. She immediately moved a few inches away from Jason. Mom looked like the cat who just ate the canary, and I smiled to myself as I watched her squirm.

"I know your little secret mom." I thought.

They each looked down at the ground and pretended to look at their cell phones as I walked over to them.

"So, how's the trip going for you two? Anything exciting happen while I was asleep?" I asked. Watching them both struggle to answer me I couldn't help but laugh a little.

"G-good sis." Jason finally stammered. "N-no nothing exciting in fact mom and I both slept a little too." He lied.

"Are you sure I thought at one point I heard noises coming from back there. I thought maybe one of you had a stomach ache or is that because you had to pee so bad?" I asked looking at my guilty mother.

I already knew what was going on. Mom and Jason had been up to no good in the back. If they hadn't fucked, then they had done just about everything else.

What neither of them knew was that I had in fact been up to something naughty with dad in the front. It was only by pure luck that I had noticed something going on between Mom and Jason.

"No. Mom just really had to go to the bathroom room remember?" He said looking at her.

"Oh yeah." I agreed. Their cover story had worked on dad, but I had seen enough to know better.

Just then dad came out the bathroom. He had changed into shorts, and I admired his muscular legs as he walked over to us. Mom said. "Hon why'd you change clothes?"

"It was hot in the front seat, and I thought this might be more comfortable for me." He said giving me a little glance.

I smiled realizing that he had changed out of his jeans for me to have better access to his cock. "Yes, daddy another blowjob is definitely in your future." I thought to myself.

I almost texted Jason and told him that I knew what was going on but decided I wanted to keep my little secret for a little while longer.

What dad and I had was special, and I didn't want to spoil it with Jason knowing. Besides I wanted to see how far the two of them were going to push things.

I felt incredibly powerful having this knowledge. Every one of us in the car had a secret, but I was the only one who knew about

We all finally climbed back into the car. Dad suggested that we stop to eat just up the road before we pressed on.

I was more than a little disappointed as I had other plans for dinner. But the little rumble in my stomach made me realize I was hungry too.

We stopped at a Burger King that was just off an exit a few miles from the rest area. It was a very awkward dinner.

Dad and Mom sat on one side while Jason and I sat on the other. I watched the two of them have a very strange conversation about absolutely nothing.

It seemed that they each had guilty feelings over what had transpired before and they didn't know how to talk to each other.

I kicked off my flip flops and began to run my toes up and down dads now bare legs. He squirmed and fidgeted in his seat while still trying to hold a conversation with Mom who was herself distracted.

I glanced over at my brother seeing him fidget in his seat and I saw a pair of painted toes rubbing my brother's crotch. Mom was doing the same thing I was to Jason.

Something had come over all of us today.

The normal inhibitions that would have prevented us all from acting this way had broken down completely.

The naughty, forbidden nature of what had transpired was making us all horny and acting completely out of character.

Eventually, we did manage to finish our food, and after another quick trip to the bathroom we all climbed back into the beast and were soon underway again.

I glanced over at dad and smiled putting my left hand on his bare leg.

He looked over and smiled at me. We both knew that something was going to happen soon but wanted to wait until everyone settled in for the ride.

Jason.

After the strange meal at Burger King, we all got back into "The Beast" and settled in for the next leg of our journey before we would stop for the night at a motel. Dad had wanted to drive late into the night before stopping.

He had said that there would be less traffic and he wanted to make good time. Sitting in the back seat once again with mom was very difficult. I glanced over at her perfectly tanned legs and painted toes as she crossed them trying to get comfortable.

I think we both knew we were going to play around some more but each of us wanted to wait a bit. Mom pulled out her book and began to read glancing over at me and smiling. I smiled back and put my right hand on her bare thigh.

She kept trying to move it away, but I persisted. I knew this was part of our game now. I too pulled out my book and tried to read, but of course, it was hopeless.

My right hand began to caress her thigh up and down gently, and I could feel her goose bumps on her skin. Then I felt her left hand on my leg. Mom began to work her hand up my leg towards my crotch slowly.

She gently began to work her hand all around my crotch massaging my cock through my pants. My dick instantly began to rise there was soon a gigantic tent in my jeans.

My hand made its way up her leg to her crotch, and I began to work my fingers underneath her shorts. Soon I found what I was looking for.

Mom yelped a little as my fingers began to caress her labia gently. Before long, my fingers were working their way inside her now very wet pussy.

We kept this going for a long while as we sat there in the back seat. Our books were soon forgotten as both of us gave into the foreplay.

Our foreplay went on for a long time. The two of us were gently playing with each other, and the tension was building to a breaking point. By the time I heard the radio volume go up in the front of the car the smell of sex was pungent in the backseat.

My pants had a huge wet spot from the leaking pre cum on my cock and the seat underneath mom was dripping with pussy juice.

Hearing the volume on the radio go up in the front I figured now was our chance. I looked over at mom, and our eyes met. We grabbed each other and kissed passionately.

The hunger we had for each other was uncontrollable, and we kissed not as a mother and son but as true lovers. My tongue explored her mouth, and we pushed into each other hard. I felt both her hands struggling with my fly.

"Oh god I know this is so wrong, but I just have to see it again." Mom said as she fumbled with my crotch and continued to kiss me.

Soon, mom had my pants unbuttoned, and I heard the zip of my fly going down. I lifted my ass up, and mom quickly pushed my pants down.

My shorts fell to my ankles, and my cock sprung up glistening with pre-cum. We continued to kiss as Mom grabbed my massive cock and began to stroke it.

I grabbed for the bottom of her tank top and began to lift it up.

We broke our kiss only for me to lift her shirt up over her head and pull it off. Mom's spectacular tits sprung out, and my hands reached for them eagerly.

The two of us stayed that way for a few minutes, mom slowly jerking my cock while I played with her tits both of us still kissing each other hard.

Finally, I broke our kiss and slowly kissed my way down her neck to mom's fantastic tits. I deliberately swirled my tongue around her nipples taking my time. Licking and sucking on each beautiful nipple I looked up at mom, and our eyes met.

With saliva dripping from my chin and onto her tits I moved my head back up and kissed her deeply once more.

My hands ran up and down her fantastic body. They rubbed her flat belly and massaged her spectacular tits. Finally, mom broke our kiss and looked into my eyes.

"I know I'm going to go to hell for this baby, but I think we have to fuck." She said. The look in her eyes was one of hunger and lust. The way she said it "we have to fuck." Was absolutely the truest statement I had ever heard.

Our need for each other had progressed beyond playing around. The insatiable lust we had must be consummated it didn't matter that we were mother and son.

It didn't matter that we were riding in a car with my dad, her husband driving the car and only feet away from us.

It didn't even matter that people could see us. At that moment we became completely lost in one another the rest of the world be damned, we were going to fuck, and we were going to fuck now.

Elizabeth

Considering my son's eyes as he responded to my question with another passionate kiss. I realized exactly what was going to happen.

I knew that everything my son and I had done earlier was wrong. I wrestled with my conscience over the implications of what had happened but in the end, I simply could no longer control myself. Something inside of me had been awakened.

A line had been crossed and I realized as I looked into Jason's eyes that I couldn't go back over that line now.

Against everything I knew that was right I realized one thing in that moment. We were going to fuck.

Not make love, but fuck and it was going to feel so good. Breaking every moral code, I could think of and with my conscience telling me to stop I continued to allow Jason to fondle and kiss me knowing the inevitable was happening but unwilling to stop it.

My already dripping pussy tingled with anticipation. Everything we had done before this was taboo but forgivable.

I began to shake realizing we were nearing the point of no return. Jason's strong hands were holding me as we embraced, our kiss was unlike anything either one of us had ever felt.

The need we each felt was so strong. Stronger even than even earlier when we had screwed around in the backseat. I felt Jason reach down and grab my shorts as we kissed.

I looked into his eyes and realized this had to happen and it had to happen now.

I felt his hands grab my shorts before I could stop him he ripped open my shorts sending the button flying.

Jason continued to push my shorts down, and I lifted my ass up so they could fall to the floor. I wasn't even worried about the button at that moment.

All that mattered to me was my son. His pants already down around his ankles I grabbed his shirt and pulled it off of him, I needed to see and feel his hard muscles.

Now Jason and I were both naked once again in the backseat. Our wanton need for each other had made us completely oblivious to where we were or the implications of what we were doing.

I pushed him back onto the seat and climbed into his lap. I was straddling him with my knees on the seat with my bare feet, and ass facing towards the front.

We continued to kiss our hands running up and down each other's bodies. Finally, I broke our kiss and looked down at his massive cock. I placed both of my bare feet up on the seat and rose above him.

My head must have been slightly above the seat, and if anybody looked back now, there would be questions, but none of that mattered now the only thing that mattered to us was our need for each other.

Jason looked at me and grabbed his cock with his right hand holding it in place for me as I looked into his eyes my dripping pussy perched just inches from the huge mushroom head of his engorged cock.

I realized this was it; this was the instant if I continued there would be no going back. This was the moment of truth.

My entire body shaking and my eyes completely locked on Jason's I slowly lowered my pussy onto his waiting cock and committed full blown incest.

Electricity went through my body as I felt the tip of his engorged penis touch my pussy. Continuing to drop I felt the tip enter and move further inside of my soaking cunt.

My eyes rolled back with pure ecstasy as I felt my son's cock slide deeper into my pussy.

Finally, my cunt completely engulfed his cock.

The incredible feeling of his dick all the way to the back of my pussy almost made me cum right then.

I could feel the waves of pleasure building, and I knew it wouldn't take long before I had my first cum. We again kissed each other passionately his cock all the way up my dripping cunt.

Before long Jason began to thrust upward into my pussy. The first thrust made me cry out. I had a sudden wave of concern as I realized what I had just done and I looked back towards the front of the car.

Only hearing the radio blasting, I smiled satisfied that neither my daughter or my husband had heard my cry of pleasure. Looking back at Jason I once again rose up but not as high as before. I never let his cock escape my pussy.

Then I sat back down on his dick. After about a minute or so I began to find a rhythm, and soon we were fucking like rabbits. Jason sat back placing his hands on either side of my now sweaty body.

I kept up the motion for a few more minutes picking up speed as I felt my orgasm coming. He grabbed me once more and kissed me hard as I rode him like a bull.

My legs began to hurt as I continued to ride him harder and faster up and down. I was so close to cumming, and there was no stopping me now. I pushed myself to continue knowing that pure bliss was only moments away.

Finally, my orgasm hit. It was like a tidal wave of pleasure, and once again I cried out loudly. Even louder than before. I felt my cum explode and as I lifted up, it squirted out of my pussy and all over Jason's naked stomach and cock.

Feeling my orgasm crash over my body, I faintly heard my husband call out from the front seat. "Everything okay back there?" His voice sounded strained but concerned.

I simply couldn't respond at that second. I tried to reply but could only manage a whimper as I came all over my son's cock. I heard Jason reply.

"It's okay dad; mom just bumped her knee on the seat. She's okay."

There was a pause then. "Y-you sure you're okay Liz?" Dad said again.

Finally, I could respond weakly. "Y-yes honey. I-I'm fine just hit my knee on a piece of metal on the seat. I'm okay." I was still breathing heavily from orgasm, and I collapsed onto my son's naked chest.

"Okay." My husband said, and the music immediately went back up. He seemed to drop the issue quickly, but at that moment I didn't care.

I looked up at Jason and kissed him laughing as I did. Our incestuous fucking had just given me one of the best orgasms I had ever felt. I looked down at his wet stomach then back up at him.

"Sorry" I said with a smile.

He smiled back brushing my hair from my sweaty forehead.

"It's okay mum I remember from before that you're a squirter."

"Oh yeah, that," I said looking at the leather seat where I had cum earlier. It occurred to me that we never did clean up from all the playing earlier and I noticed dried spots all over the seat from my son's cum.

Jason grabbed my face and pulled it back up to his and kissed me again.

"Okay, mom you ready for my turn now?" He said looking at me with lust and want.

I smiled and reached my hand down to his very wet and still very hard cock. "Sorry baby I forgot," I said giving his cock a little squeeze and a tug.

Then I moved my body back towards the passenger side of the car and laid down on the seat belly first.

"Let me make it up to you baby," I said motioning and pushing him back towards the driver's side as he had been earlier.

He smiled and placed his right leg up onto the seat while I made my up to his crotch. I felt wetness on my tits as they brushed the seat and I crawled up into his crotch watching Jason as he slowly stroked his massive cock.

Beginning just underneath his balls I licked the skin just below, and he jumped a little with pleasure as I began to take each testicle into my mouth. I licked and sucked each of them slowly and methodically savoring the feeling of his balls in my mouth and letting each one go with a pop.

Jason leaned back against the side of the car and closed his eyes as I let my tongue find the bottom of his glistening cock. I worked my way up the veiny shaft of his enormous cock tasting my own pussy juices as I went.

I smiled to myself. "This is so depraved Liz." I thought as my tongue continued upward and finally found the engorged purple mushroom tip of my son's cock. My son again jumped a little as I swirled my tongue around the tip of his dick.

Kissing and licking the huge head of his dick I made him squirm with pleasure as I worked. Finally, I lifted my head up took a deep breath and impaled myself on his huge cock.

Jason let out a little cry of pleasure as I felt his cock slide over my tongue and to the back of my throat. I kept pushing my head further and further down loving the feeling of his cock literally choking me.

I held my head for a few seconds and tried to breathe through my nose. At last, I came up for air and released his cock from my mouth. Gagging and spitting I continued to jerk his cock like a porn star. I opened my mouth took another deep breath and again gagged myself upon his massive dick.

This time I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me further down than before. Jason said. "Try to hold it, mom. You feel fantastic." I did my best to oblige. Desperately trying to breathe through my nose I held my son's dick inside of my throat.

Instinctually I began to try and pull back, but my son held me down. I wasn't alarmed. A big part of me never wanted to release his cock. I loved the full feeling of dick all the way down my throat.

But I was beginning to see star's as my oxygen was diminishing.

Jason finally let go of me and allowed me to come up for air. I released his cock and coughed and spat saliva everywhere.

Spit was running down my chin and dripping onto my tits now. He looked at me. "I'm sorry mom are you okay?" he asked worriedly.

I smiled weakly. "I'm fine baby," I said and to show him I once again forced his huge cock down my throat taking every inch of his massive cock. I held it again at the back of my throat and Jason once again pushed his cock even further down my throat.

Every instinct in my body told me to pull back, but I fought myself pushing my body to the limit. I thought to myself if I died now choking on my son's cock nothing could be better.

Finally, I pushed back, and Jason let me go I liberated his cock from my mouth and took a huge breath. Coughing and spitting I almost passed out.

Swaying for a second, I looked up again at my son with pure lust in my eyes. Never in my life had I been this naughty, this uninhibited. Here in the back seat of a moving car with my husband driving and my mouth around my son's cock, I became a complete and total slut.

I wanted to be a nasty dirty whore for my son. Something inside of me had was unleashed, and I knew then that I would never go back to the woman I was before today.

With slobber and pre-cum dripping from my chin I kissed my son again. My tits were completely covered in saliva, and as I pressed up against Jason, his bare chest got wet from it. He reached down and pinched my bare ass causing me to yelp again.

Nobody seemed to notice as the music continued to blare up front.

Grabbing me and flipping me over Jason set me down onto the seat forcing my head up against the driver's side door. He placed both of his knees up onto the seat and pulled me towards him a few inches.

Without much room, he lifted my legs and placed them on his shoulders. No doubt anybody looking from the front of the car would now see the top of his head and the tips of my bare feet as my son once again prepared to enter my waiting pussy.

We locked eyes again as I watched my sexy boy maneuver his massive cock towards the same hole he had come out of many years before. Time seemed to slow down as I watched and felt his huge cock begin to penetrate my dripping cunt for the second time.

The anticipation of what was going to happen was even more intense than before as I realized that this time nothing was going to stop the inevitable conclusion of our fucking from happening.

I cried out with pleasure as I felt the first couple of inches of cock penetrate my pussy. I was so very sensitive after my orgasm. The pure wickedness of what we were doing in the backseat of the car with my husband and daughter only feet away was making me shake.

Now every inch of his enormous cock was now inside my warm pussy. My son began to fuck me. Slowly at first but soon he found a rhythm and was furiously pounding my cunt.

Without even realizing it I began to moan softly.

As Jason's rhythm increased so did the moans of pleasure coming out of my mouth soon I was making way too much noise.

I got so lost in our debauchery that I had almost forgotten where I was.

Thankfully Jason bent down and kissed me passionately as his rhythm slowed. At first not realizing the situation I cried out "Don't stop baby, please don't stop."

Then Jason whispered to me "mom, mom you're making too much noise dad and Chloe are right up front." I glanced over at the seat to my left. I smiled

"Shit. Sorry." I said. Then feeling him slowing down even more I said. "but keep fucking me, baby."

Jason needed no further instruction as he began to pound my dripping pussy once again. Soon he was really getting into a rhythm pushing my head into the side of the car. It hurt a little but the extraordinary feeling of my own son fucking me more than made up for the small pain in my head.

Just then the car swerved, and we both almost fell off the seat. It was only because of Jason's strong legs and arms that he managed to catch both himself and me.

The music up front went down, and my husband spoke. "You two okay back there. Sorry, I thought I saw a deer."

Maybe if I hadn't been in the middle of hardcore sex with my son, I would have noticed something about his voice as he asked us if we were okay.

"Y-yeah were fine honey. Are you okay?" Then I whispered to Jason. "Don't stop, keep fucking me." My son complied and kept up his pounding of my cunt.

"Y-yes we're fine. I'm sorry like I said I thought I saw a d-d-deer." He stammered. Not noticing my husband's obvious stuttering, I simply said.

"Okay just be c-careful honey." Then I added. "Could you turn back up the music? I liked that song."

Truth be told I didn't even know what the hell had been playing, but I wanted to cover for Jason and me.

My husband agreed immediately. "Yeah me too. No problem." Then the volume on the music did indeed go back up. I looked at Jason and said.

"Now where were we."

My son smiled and once again started hammering my pussy with his cock. I couldn't believe how fucking great my son's cock felt in my pussy.

"Come on baby keep going." I cried out as his cock kept pounding my cunt. "Harder," I instructed. Jason really began to pick up speed now plowing into my pussy like never before.

"Come on baby bring it on," I said looking up at him and licking my lips.

Intensely I kept encouraging my son to fuck me even harder soon not only was my head hitting the side of the car but there was an unmistakable smacking sound as his hard cock slammed into my dripping pussy.

I became lost in our animal passion again.

It was not that I had forgotten who he was, but for a few seconds, I had just felt a cock pounding me. Now looking up at him, it dawned on me again.

"This is your own son who's fucking you." The thought kept running through my mind a sudden and complete realization of exactly what was happening came over me.

That thought was all I needed within seconds my third orgasm of the day struck me.

His cock continued to slam into my pussy as I exploded once again. He stopped for a second as I gushed squirt all over his cock and the leather seat of the car.

I cried out once again loudly. "Jesus Christ baby." I couldn't help it.

I had been trying not to scream, but the sheer force of my orgasm was overwhelming.

As my cum overcame my body, I nervously glanced towards the front of the vehicle. Thankfully nothing seemed to change as the music continued and nobody yelled anything back to us.

Breathing heavily my orgasm finally slowed and I once again looked up at Jason smiling.

"Oh my god. I've never cum like this before baby." I said to my son. His cock continued to smash into me even as my orgasm subsided.

He had slowed when I squirted but now satisfied that my orgasm had ended Jason picked up speed and power once again. My naked body on the very wet seat was making a lot of noise more noise than I wanted too but I just didn't care.

Besides I didn't hear anything but the music coming from the front. Or did I? I thought I heard something else but the thought quickly vanished as I felt my son's massive cock attack my pussy.

My son's incredible thrusts had my head slamming into the side of the car once more. I didn't care about the pain. The naked skin of our bodies made a smacking sound as his cock slammed into my cunt with even more force.

"Oh my fucking god Jason this feels so great," I said as my son hammered me with his cock again and again.

Then he slowed down again and finally pulled out I thought maybe he was ready to cum but then my son said something that almost had me headed for another orgasm.

"Turn around mom. I just gotta see that ass again." My son said jerking his stiff wet cock.

I smiled devilishly. We were being so fucking nasty. The thought caused my pussy to tingle with anticipation.

I realized that Jason probably hadn't actually seen my ass in full view since the art class. Sure I had been naked with him, but he hadn't gotten to see my ass on full display since he had tried to paint me months ago.

I quickly turned around on the seat and pushed myself up against the side of the car. My knees and bare feet up on the seat I turned around and looked at him. I rubbed my pussy a little and ran my hands over my ass.

"Yeah is that what you remember," I said licking my lips and giving him a lusty look.

He had climbed onto the seat behind me, and his head was above the seat now.

He had to crane his neck a little, but it was high enough that if my husband or Chloe looked back, there would be some serious explaining to do. I didn't care I had to have him.

"Oh, fuck yeah. Mom, it's even better than I remember." He ran his hands over my bare ass and licked his own lips as his hand went back to his cock.

I am sure that at some during all of this somebody driving by had noticed something going on. Especially now with my son up on the seat his bare ass facing the road. Nobody honked any horns and the police never showed up but I can guarantee somebody was getting a view of something that afternoon.

As Jason moved his cock towards my dripping pussy, I groaned as he entered my cunt once again. I looked back at him and smiled as he began to push his cock slowly in and out of my pussy.

Then I said. "Smack it."

He looked at me puzzled. "Smack my ass," I instructed again.

"But mom." He looked towards the front of the car.

"It's okay. Just do it once. We can explain it if they say anything. But make sure you do it hard. I like it hard." I told him. He looked at me with a puzzled smirk then Jason smacked the side of my bare ass with his right hand, hard!

SMACK! The sound of his hand hitting my bare skin made a huge sound maybe even louder than I thought it would.

I gasped loudly with pleasure. I had always liked it a little rough and now was no exception. I quickly looked up towards the front of the car.

Above the music, I thought I heard something but the volume never went down, and nobody called back to us. I figured that even if they did hear something they didn't think it was anything important.

"Oh god mom you look so fucking hot like this." Jason said running his hands all over my toned ass and the small of my back. His rhythm started to pick up then.

"You don't look so bad yourself stud," I said looking back at him and admiring his sweaty well-muscled chest and abs as he began to fuck me harder. In this position, Jason was able to really put his back into it, and my head was soon bouncing up against the door.

"Oh god baby. Please, harder." I said as my son rammed his cock into my cunt. I couldn't get enough of him. "Come on baby keep going," I said as I felt him increase his speed and power even more. Soon there was a 'thump, thump, thump' as my head continued to strike the side of the car.

My head didn't really hurt it was more like just bumping into a door slowly. My hands pushed up against the side of the car were taking most of the shock from Jason's hammering.

Finally, I heard him say "God mom I can't take it anymore." I knew in an instant what he was saying. A sudden dirty thought ran through my head. I mentioned earlier about crossing a line with what I said next the line was not only crossed but I leapfrogged over it with room to spare. Without really thinking I cried out.

"Inside me. Cum inside me."

"M-mom." He started to protest, but that was all he got out as I clamped my pussy muscles down on his cock and held him.

"Oh shit." He said, and then the first jets of warm sperm began to fill my cunt. The indescribable feeling of my son's cum coating the inside of my pussy was like nothing I had ever felt before.

I knew this was completely wrong on so many levels, but I was so caught up at the moment I just didn't care. I cried out in pleasure as I felt my sons cum blast into my cunt. Jason's cock continued to fill me with spurt after spurt of cum. So much so that it began to overflow my pussy and drip down onto the seat below.

"Holy fucking shit mom," Jason said as his cock continued to erupt inside of me. His cum was massive. The combination of his age and horniness had created a huge volume of cum. Finally, Jason's cum began to subside.

I reached back and felt the sperm leaking out of my pussy and smiled. Feeling like a porn star as I ran my fingers over my cunt. Grabbing a little sperm with my fingers, I brought it up to my mouth and ate some of my son's cum.

Licking my fingers, I looked up at my beautiful boy and smiled. He came down and again kissed me deeply. I looked down at the seat below me it was covered in sweat, and two kinds of cum. Just then the car swerved again, and we almost went flying off the wet seat once more.

The music was still playing, but I swear I heard screaming from the front of the vehicle.

This time, however, nobody called back to see if we were okay. Still, within the throws of our post-coital bliss, I never thought to check on them up front as the car had presumably returned to a normal course.

Finally, my husband did call back. "Sorry again guys. Everybody okay?"

"Yes, honey. We're fine." I said running my hand over my son's chiseled abs and chest and licking my fingers clean of sperm. "Mmmm, Just fine."

End of part 3.

Part 4 will feature Chloe's and Bill's side of the story like parts one and two did respectively. I hope to have this out soon. Hope everyone enjoys.

12 Cross Country Taboo Ch. 04

byrichman3©

Dear readers, once again I highly advise reading parts 1-3 before reading this part as the events pick up exactly where part 3 left off. One other note, I know I promised to go back to Chloe and Bill. However, I just can't let go of my two lovers in the backseat. So, this part will focus mostly on them again. Chloe and her dad will return in part 5.

Elizabeth

Still licking my son's cum off my fingers, I ran my other hand up and down his chiseled abs and chest. Completely spent, Jason, collapsed onto the seat next to me. I moved over to him, and he put his arms around me.

I was content. A feeling of complete satisfaction overcame me, and my eyes soon got heavy. Both of us were completely naked, and we soon fell asleep in each other's arms in the back seat of the big Ford Expedition..

Sometime later I awoke, and I heard somebody talking faintly. Slowly opening my eyes and stretching I looked around. I noticed two things. It was now fully dark, and the car was no longer moving. Then I heard the voice again. "Come on you two wake up we are here." I heard my husband's slightly aggravated voice from the front of the vehicle. I looked down and gasped. "Oh shit."

Realizing that I was still naked, I looked over at Jason, and he was just stirring a little bit; he too was unclothed. I moved his arm from around me and shook him.

"Get up," I whispered loudly. His eyes fluttered open, and he looked at me and smiled.

"Okay, honey," I called to my husband as I began to scramble around looking for my clothes.

Jason's eyes opened wide as he finally realized the situation. "I'm gonna go into the office and get us a couple of rooms," Bill said as he opened the door of the car, causing the interior lights to go on. "Hurry," I said to Jason, as he too was now actively trying to put his clothes back on.

I glanced out the window at my husband as he walked towards the office. I said a silent wish that he wouldn't turn around to look at us. Even in the dark, there was no way that anybody actively considering the backseat of our car wouldn't notice that both my son and I were still very much naked. I had no idea how I would explain things to Bill if he noticed us.

As I scrambled to pull up my shorts, I kept an eye on Bill as he walked over to the office. Thankfully, he never looked back towards the car. As I got my shorts back up, I realized something else. I had no button.

"Shit," I said aloud as I fumbled to try and keep them up. How the fuck was I going to walk from the car to the room without anybody noticing that my shorts were unbuttoned?

The only thing that might help me was that they were a little tight. I could perhaps walk to the room without them falling, but there was no way I could hide the openness of the shorts. The area just above my pussy between my belly and vagina was completely open, and the skin was very visible.

As I pondered this, I heard my daughter from the front of the car.

"What the hell are you guys doing back there?"

"N-nothing," Jason said unconvincingly as he put his shirt back on. He looked down onto the floor and found his shoes, and he quickly began to put them back on his feet.

"Just don't worry about it, Chloe." I snapped. "We just woke up is all." Though my tone wasn't convincing, I hoped it was enough to keep her from asking any more questions.

"Are you sure you guys don't need any help?" she asked as I heard her unbuckling her seat belt.

"NO," I said much louder than I wanted to.

"Alright, shit," Chloe said, chagrined. "I was only trying to help. Be a bitch, why don't you." I felt bad for snapping at her, but her response immediately pissed me off.

"Just stay there," I retorted. "We are fine, and mind your own business." I still felt bad about yelling at her, but I couldn't let her see us like this. Jason was now almost dressed, but I was still half naked. I couldn't find my shirt. "Dammit," I said again as I scanned the floor looking for my t-shirt.

Finally, I saw it peeking out from underneath the seat in front. I leaned over and grabbed it. As I did, I felt Jason's hand on my bare back. I looked up at him and smiled. He gently moved his hand up and down my naked skin. Then I leaned back up. I pulled my t-shirt up over my head and put it on. It was short and tight. I tried to pull it over the gap in the shorts, but the shirt was just too short to reach.

I found my flip flops and used my toes to put them back on my feet. My mind racing, I looked out the window and saw Bill returning to the car. I looked over at Jason.

"You've got to distract them when we get out of the car," I whispered. He looked at me puzzled then I pointed down at my bare skin above my pussy.

He laughed. "Oh, shit did I do that?" He said. Angrily I said. "Yes, now how the hell am I supposed to walk around like this?" He smiled again and then I did too. "Come on please." I pleaded.

"Okay okay," He said still chuckling. My husband got back into the car and pulled forward. Bill moved our car over towards a parking space in front of a door. "Okay everyone get out, and I will park after we get some luggage out."

Chloe immediately got out of the car and headed towards the back. Jason moved forward with me close behind. He tried to block my view from Bill as we opened the door. As soon as my feet hit the pavement, I moved closer to the car doing everything I could to hide. Jason moved towards the back and helped Chloe open the door and get our suitcases out. I remained on the side of the car my waist out of view of both Chloe and my husband. I hoped anyway.

Jason quickly found my suitcase and handed it back to me. I grabbed it and held the case in front of my crotch. After Jason and Chloe got, their luggage Bill said. "Honey come here, and I'll give you the room keys." I froze not knowing what to do. I couldn't risk getting close to him. Then Jason saved me. "That's okay dad I got 'em." He said and ran around to the driver's side door.

I looked over, and Chloe was staring at me. She had a very strange expression on her face. "Did you have fun in the backseat with Jason, mom?" she asked with a weird glint in her eye.

"Sure, it was a load of fun listening to your brother snore," I said, trying to cover.

She smiled. "I bet it was."

"What's that supposed to mean?" I said a little annoyed.

"Nothing," she said. "I just thought maybe you two had a chance to bond over the last few hundred miles that's all." The way she said "bond" caused my heart to beat a little faster. Did she know something? Or was she just being her usual bitchy self?

"Dad just said that you two had to talk about a few things," she said. "I was wondering if you two talked is all?"

Again, she emphasized the word "talk." I was more than a little suspicious especially because I was standing there with my pussy hanging out.

"Yes, we talked," I said flatly.

"Okay," she said, smiling. Her manner seemed to indicate that she was dropping the questions. I sighed in relief. Jason came over and handed me my room key while Bill pulled the car away.

"Here mom," he said. "You better get your bags inside they look heavy." He winked.

"Chloe, do you need any help with yours?" Jason said, walking over to her. She handed him her bag, and they headed inside. I quickly followed. Eventually, we arrived at our rooms, and my two kids went inside theirs. I had to set my bag down to use my key nervous I looked around, and thankfully nobody was near. I quickly used the key and went inside. I sat the bags down onto the bed and breathed a sigh of relief.

"That was way too fucking close Liz," I said out loud and to myself.

Realizing that Bill would be here soon, I hurriedly stripped out of my clothes and put on a robe. I heard a knock on the door. I opened it, and Bill stood there.

"Wow, you must really have wanted to get out of those clothes," he said as he moved past me.

"I'm gonna take a shower," I said, moving towards the bathroom. Then, just as a sort of test I removed my robe and threw it onto the bed. I stood there naked in front of my husband for a few seconds.

He barely glanced up at me as he said, "You better take a towel with you. I don't trust these motel towels." He handed me one from one of the suitcases sighing I took it and headed into the bathroom.

"You didn't even look at me," I thought to myself.

The evening was pretty much uneventful. Bill took the car and got us all a pizza. Jason and Chloe ate in their room while we ate in ours. My husband and I told them they could order a movie if they wanted and we parted ways until morning. Both Bill and I went to bed early as we were equally exhausted for different reasons but still very tired.

My thoughts kept me up late as my mind was in turmoil over the events of the day. I had been more immoral with my son in the backseat of our car than I ever had been with Bill in our marriage. The thought both scared and aroused me.

I looked over at Bill sleeping and sighed. We hadn't been intimate for a long time, but I didn't hate him. He was a good man and a good provider. In fact, this move and promotion were going to make things better for our family. Knowing all of this I still couldn't get the feeling of my son's massive cock out of my mind I realized I was completely infatuated with my son.

Then I thought about the implications of everything that had happened and almost happened. What if Bill hadn't called back to wake us up? What if he had instead waited until after he got the keys and sent Chloe back to wake us up or worse crawled back himself.

I shook my head in shame thinking about what would have happened if he had caught us lying there naked on the backseat wrapped in each other's arms. Dried sperm on my pussy and all over the seat. It would have ruined not only my marriage but my family.

How would Chloe react to that? She would hate me forever. Bill would be both furious and disgusted at my actions. Divorce would be the least of my problems if people found out about what happened. Sure, we were moving to a new town, but we still had friends and family. I would be the disgrace of the family. I had knowingly committed incest with my son.

Then my thoughts turned to what did happen. Again, I was torn, thinking about how Jason had cum inside of me. The thought had my pussy dripping wet as I sat in bed next to my husband. What were the implications of that?

It had been at least three weeks since my period, and I knew the chances were good I might be ovulating. So why had I told him to do that? I didn't know. Did I want to have a baby with my son? That would be catastrophic, or would it?

Eventually, while lying there, I realized I had been so caught up in the moment that suggesting my son cum inside of me must have been some crazy way to further increase the intensity of what we were doing.

Thinking about all of these things as I lay there, I finally made a decision. I wasn't going to fuck my son again. I couldn't. Even though it had been beyond satisfying, I simply couldn't risk it again. Jason would probably be hurt, but I knew I had to be the adult and stop things now.

I also decided to try and find a pregnancy test somewhere along the way and find out for sure. If I needed to do something I needed to do it soon. Finally settling on a course of action, I fell into a nice deep sleep.

At one point during the night, I awoke to a sound. I reached over and felt only a pillow where my husband should be. Rolling over I saw a light on in the bathroom. He probably just had to pee, I told myself and turned back over falling right back to sleep.

The morning came, and I woke up feeling pretty good. I knew what I had to do and I was determined to follow through. I had a weak moment in the shower where my thoughts once again turned to my son, but I pushed those away and resolved to take steps to limit my temptation.

We all ate breakfast at the complimentary fruit and cereal bar. Bill announced that he wanted to make better time today. He said that he was distracted yesterday and we fell a little behind schedule. Chloe didn't seem like her usual moody self, in fact, she seemed downright happy until I made my announcement.

"I'm going to ride up front today," I said. Chloe immediately stopped playing with her phone and looked up at me.

"But you can't mom," she said as if it were a fact.

"Sure, I can and I will," I said flatly.

"But . . .." She stopped. "I like riding up front with daddy," she said, almost whining.

"I want to talk to your father," I said undeterred.

Jason had a puzzled look on his face. He even looked a little sad, but he didn't say anything. Chloe spoke again.

"You can't, mom," she pleaded. "I got everything all set up for myself there, and I like to look out the front window."

"I don't care. I want to ride up front today," I said, realizing I almost sounded like my daughter.

"It's not fair," she said and stormed away towards the bathroom.

Then Bill spoke. "Honey, why don't you just let her have her way?" he asked. "You know how she gets. She will just complain the whole time and drive everyone else crazy. I really do want to try and make some time today, and I just don't see how I am going to do that with Chloe complaining the entire trip."

Then Jason chimed into the conversation.

"Besides mom, don't we have more to talk about today?" he asked, the innuendo clear in his words.

I looked at both, and, finally, I sighed in resignation.

"Okay, fine," I said. I realized I couldn't protest anymore without drawing suspicion. It seemed the day wasn't starting off how I had planned at all. Chloe returned from the bathroom, and Bill told her the news. She instantly brightened and turned to me.

"Thanks, mom. I promise to be as helpful as I can be from now on."

I looked at her, not understanding what she meant by her statement, but she seemed happy and, amazingly, joined the rest of us in the conversation for the remainder of the meal.

Climbing back into the car, we all settled into our seats. I glanced down at the back seat and noticed the dried cum from yesterday. In our hurry to get dressed we had forgotten to clean up. I pulled a couple of wet naps from my purse and wiped down the seat as best as I could.

The back of the car still smelled of sex and a part of me was turned on by it. I tried, I really did, but my thoughts immediately returned to yesterday as I cleaned the seat and looked over at my son. "God his cock was great," I thought to myself. In terms of size, he was about as big as his father, maybe even a little thicker, but it was the stamina on that boy that got me.

Jason sure knew how to use what God had given him in a way that his father never did.

"Dammit stop it, Liz," I scolded myself internally.

We were soon underway, and the car was relatively quiet today. This was a stark comparison to yesterday when the volume on the radio had blasted for most of the trip. Jason and I both pulled out our Kindles and started to read. I actually started to get into my book.

Some time passed, and I thought maybe my plan would work. Then, at one point I looked over at Jason, and he smiled at me. I returned the smile without thinking. He took this as an invitation, and he scooted over to get closer to me. I felt his hand on my bare leg again.

This was exactly how things had begun yesterday. I got goosebumps, and I allowed it for a few seconds before I sighed and moved his hand away.

"No, Jason," I said.

He looked at me. Then he moved his hand back to my leg again. I quickly moved it away.

"I said no." This time I said it more sternly.

His brow furrowed, and he looked towards the front and then whispered, "What's with you today? First, you don't want to ride back here. Now you keep moving my hand."

He looked at me, expecting an answer of some kind. I sighed again and spoke in a whisper.

"Look, honey, what happened yesterday was great. Phenomenal, even, but it can't happen again. Okay?" I said, looking him in the eye.

"It's simply too risky," I said, pointing up front at Bill and Chloe.

He looked at me, puzzled. "I'm not afraid of Dad," he said.

I shook my head.

"It's not about that. It's about everything. There is too much to lose. It simply can't happen again."

Jason looked crestfallen, and my heart broke for him. He was simply too young to really understand. At 19, he couldn't comprehend the realities of life -- how what we did could have major consequences.

"Look, honey, I'm sorry but we just can't okay." I tried to be firm.

He looked at me. "Did I do something wrong?" he asked. Again, I felt sorry for him.

"No honey, it's just the situation there is too much to lose, and it's my fault anyway. I should never have allowed things to go that far."

I put my hand on the side of his face. He grabbed my hand and kissed my fingers. I immediately felt a tingle in my pussy. Shaking my head, I pulled my hand away.

"We just . . .." I said, pausing. "We just can't do it again, okay? We will always have that little secret between us, but it can't happen again. Okay?" I said it firmly. "Now move back over to your side of the seat."

He slowly did as I instructed.

"Okay, mom, but I don't think you understand," he said and moved away.

Now it was my turn to look puzzled.

"What do you mean, 'understand?'" I asked.

He shook his head. "This is the way you want it, so you don't get to ask," my son said.

I became a little angry. "This isn't a game, Jason. Now tell me what you mean," I said resolutely.

"I mean that you don't understand that I get it," he said, looking into my eyes again. "You think I can't realize the implications of what happened and the consequences of our actions, but I do. It's you who doesn't grasp what yesterday really meant," he said.

Now I was puzzled. "What are you talking about?"

"I mean you, and I are meant to be," he said flatly. "I love you mom not just like a son, and you love me, you just don't want to admit it to yourself."

I looked at him, surprised.

"Think about it, mom," he continued. "The last several months -- everything that has happened between us and maybe even before that. What happened yesterday wasn't just some spur of the moment thing. You and I have been dancing around each other for a long time.

The opportunity just had never presented itself until now, that's all." He looked right into my eyes now. "Think about it. The art class and everything that happened after. Don't tell me you didn't go home immediately after that and play with yourself."

I gasped for a second. How did Jason know that? We hadn't even talked about it yesterday before everything happened.

"Then there was the time you came to my room naked and later the pool. Do you remember?" he asked.

"Of course," I said. "We talked about it a little yesterday."

Then there was the day in the bathroom when you came in while I was shaving," he said. "You watched my dick get hard, and then as you were leaving, you said to yourself how big it was. So, you see, mom, this wasn't just something that happened. Things had been building long before that."

I looked at him, not saying anything. He was right. I had been fantasizing about him for a while. I just didn't want to admit it to myself, and yesterday I just had simply let go. I had allowed things to happen that I probably shouldn't have, but a part of me knew it felt right.

Sure, he was my son, but Jason made me feel different. He made me feel like I was 20 years old again. The logical part of my brain knew that this was just some kind of animal attraction to a man who looked a lot like the man I had married and who made me feel like my husband did when we first met. It wasn't love as he had said, but it was something very strong. Or was it love? I wasn't sure anymore. My son had thrown a wrench into my well-laid plans.

I was attracted to him, and maybe I had been attracted to him before the art class. Jason had always been my favorite if truth be told. Sure, I loved my daughter, but Jason always had been the one I gravitated towards.

He was strong and mature for his age, and when his father and I started to have problems, Jason was the one I relied upon. I pondered all of this while sitting in the car next to him. Then I kicked off my flip flops and put my feet up on the seat. With my knees bent I placed the Kindle on them and tried to get comfortable.

I had done this before in the car when we had taken trips, and I thought nothing of it. Jason said one more thing before he was silent.

"The truth is, mom, you wanted what happened as much if not more than I did. You just can't admit it."

I looked at him then back down at my book. We sat in silence for a long time after that.

My mind continued to race as I sat there trying to read. I thought about everything my son had said, and I thought about myself. Last night I was so sure I was making the right decision, but now I wasn't so sure.

A part of my brain screamed at me that I was bargaining. That I was trying to convince myself that doing something wrong was actually right. Of course, that was part of the attraction. Knowing that what we did was against everything moral society said you should do had made it even hotter. My pussy began to get wet.

Back and forth my mind weighed each option as I sat there trying desperately not to think about him. I strained to avoid looking at him, but every once in a while, I stole a glance at him, and the butterflies returned to my stomach. Riding there next to him was becoming excruciatingly frustrating for me.

My book almost forgotten, I just sat there with my thoughts wandering and my pussy becoming wetter by the minute. I looked over at him again, and I caught him looking at me. He glanced down at my bare feet and painted toes. I smiled. I just gave up at that moment.

Suddenly whatever force had been trying to get me to do the right thing was gone. I knew at that exact moment that I was going to fuck my son again. It happened so suddenly I wasn't prepared for it. My inhibitions just left, and I gave in to my desires.

I tried. I truly did. I had done everything I could to prevent what happened next. Unfortunately, in the end, Jason was right. I glanced over at him again.

"Jason, honey," I said.

He looked up from his book and over at me.

"Move a little closer to me will you," I said in a soft, seductive whisper. Jason narrowed his eyes but then did as instructed, scooting his body away from the side of the car and towards the middle of the seat.

I moved my left foot and placed it on his lap. With my right foot, I began to gently rub his leg up and down while my left foot started to massage his crotch. He looked up at me and smiled with lust in his eyes.

"Are you sure mom, because before you said . . .." He stopped when I put a finger to his lips.

"Shhh. Just go with it, baby."

He grabbed my finger and sucked it with his lips. Electricity running through my body, the anticipation of what was going to happen had my panties soaked.

"Now do something for mommy," I said as he sucked my finger.

He looked at me.

"What?" he asked.

"Take out your big cock. I want to see it again," I instructed. One final desperate plea came from my conscience to stop. Ignoring my conscience, I watched as Jason began to unbutton his pants. Licking my lips, I waited while he unzipped his fly. He lifted his ass up and pushed his pants down to his ankles.

His cock immediately sprung up. It wasn't fully hard yet, but I watched in awe as it began to rise. I moved both my feet over towards it. Again, electricity shot through my pussy as my bare feet touched his warm cock.

Jason let out a little gasp as I began to massage his cock with my feet gently. I had never really done anything with feet before, but I was familiar enough with the concept. I hadn't ever planned to do anything like this; it just sort of happened given the situation we were in.

"Jason honey?" I asked.

He looked over at me while my painted toes continued to stroke his now very hard cock.

"Yes, mom."

"I'm sorry baby. You were right." I paused. "You were right about everything, and now I'm going to make it up to you, in spades."

We locked eyes. He moved closer to me, and I leaned forward. Our lips met, and we kissed. Jason grabbed my head and pulled me towards him. Our kiss became even harder as I finally let go and gave fully into my desire for my son. Our passion was animalistic.

Every reservation I had was now gone, and my craving for Jason was uncontrollable. Nothing was going to stop us from re-consummating our lust for each other.

"How could I have been so stupid," I thought as we kissed. I felt like I was home.

Jason leaned back against the side of the car. Looking around I grabbed a bag from the back and propped it up against arm rest. I, too, too leaned back and put my feet back in his lap.

Using my dark red painted toes, I gently stroked his cock. My son gasped with pleasure as I worked his cock with my feet. I put the head of his engorged cock in between my big toe and my second toe, and I worked it up and down. Next, I placed both of my feet around his cock and began to stroke his dick with them. It was a little rough and Jason spit on his cock to give us some lubrication.

"Oh my god," I thought. It was so fucking hot. Never had I done anything like this before. It was something I had always wanted to try, but Bill had never wanted anything to do with my feet. I kept working my son's cock until my calf muscles began to tire.

I stopped and pulled my feet back. Jason looked over at me longingly. I smiled and turned my body around. Facing him directly, I dove into his lap.

I wasted no time going to work on his cock with my tongue. Swirling my tongue around the purple head of his dick, I eagerly lapped up the precum oozing from the tip. Next, I ran my tongue down his shaft. I shivered as I felt the huge tube pulsing beneath the skin of his cock. Finally arriving at his balls, I took each one in my mouth and sucked hard.

As I released each one, it made an unmistakable popping sound. I glanced up toward the front of the car, but there was no response from my husband or Chloe, so I continued. The music was playing from the radio. Again, not as loud as yesterday, but it must have been enough to mask what we were doing back here.

Sucking and licking my son's balls, I eagerly continued my assault. Stroking his massive cock with one hand and licking it with my tongue, I soon covered his dick in saliva. I ran my tongue up his huge shaft once again and arrived at the tip. I looked up at Jason and our eyes locked again.

Saliva running down my chin, he leaned over and kissed me. Our tongues massaged each other as I continued to jerk his cock with my right hand.

When our kiss broke, I smiled at him and said, "Remember yesterday?"

He looked puzzled at me. Then I dove back into his crotch and promptly impaled myself on his cock. The incredible feeling of his cock penetrating my throat was fantastic. I love the sensation of a cock sliding over my tongue and to the back of my throat. Within a second I felt hands on the back of my head pushing me further.

I did not resist. I wanted to choke on his cock. I realized as I had my son's dick all the way down my throat that nothing would ever feel so good or so wrong as gagging on Jason's dick. What I was doing was so depraved I felt like a dirty porn star, and I loved every second of it.

He held me down as I began to try to pull back instinctually. Gagging sounds could be heard in the backseat as I struggled to keep his cock in my throat. Oxygen was starting to become a problem, and I tried to breathe through my nose, but I could feel myself starting to pass out. Mercifully, Jason released me, and I came up for air.

"Huuugghhh!" I gasped for oxygen. Coughing and spitting I began to focus again. It was then that I heard my husband.

"Liz, what's wrong?" he called back.

"N-nothing hun," I said with spit running down my chin dripping onto my shirt. "I just have a tickle in my throat that's all." Then I went back to licking and sucking Jason's cock.

"Are you sure? It sounds like a pretty big tickle," Bill said.

In between blowing my son, I responded.

"Honey you have no idea how big it is," I said, "but I'm fine."

Remembering that I got caught doing the same thing yesterday, I added, "Maybe I'm coming down with a cold. It could be a big one too."

Ignoring the danger, I swallowed my son's cock again.

"Alright, as long as you're okay," Bill said.

Then Chloe spoke up. "Daddy I love this song," she said.

The radio volume went up in the front. I barely noticed as I once again began choking on Jason's dick. With my son's hands pushing my head down as far as it could go, I felt his cock go deeper than ever before. The feeling was amazing.

Every second his cock was down my throat was ecstasy. I wanted to be a complete slut for my boy. As I began to choke and my body tried to pull back once again, Jason held me down. As I struggled, I thought again about how stupid I had been to resist this. All of my life I had done the right thing. I had been a good girl for the most part.

Sure, I did the nude modeling, and I had flirted with the professor, but nothing had ever happened. The truth was, even before I met Jason's father I had never really done anything all that outrageous regarding sex. Bill and I had done a few experiments as most married couples do but nothing like what I was doing to my son right now.

I realized as I had Jason's cock all the way down my throat that I wanted to be a slut for him. Every depraved sex act that he wanted to try I was now up for whether it be today or in the future. Like before, just when I thought I couldn't take it anymore Jason released me and I came up for air.

As before I coughed and spat while my right hand continued to stroke his very hard cock. Thanks to Chloe, who had unknowingly helped us out with the music volume, nothing came from the front except music. I started blowing him normally, licking and sucking his immense member. I felt a hand go down my back and into my pants. Jason moved his fingers inside of my panties and began to rub my dripping pussy while I kept sucking his cock.

At one point, I felt something else that caused me to yelp in surprise. He had stuck a finger in my ass. It didn't hurt, but his finger surprised me. I came up from his cock.

"What the hell are you doing?" I asked.

He smiled over at me. "Payback."

After a second I smiled. "Okay fine but don't do that again," I said.

I wasn't sure, however, that I didn't want him to do that again. I pushed those thoughts away, for now, focusing on his cock. He kept fingering me, and I kept sucking on his dick for a while. At one point, I even gritted my teeth a little on his dick as my own payback. Not enough to hurt him -- just a little sexual pain.

He looked at me, and I said, "Payback." I looked into his eyes and smiled while my right hand continued to stroke his cock. We kissed again, my hand never letting up on his dick.

"I love your cock baby," I said when we broke our kiss.

He looked back at me and said, "Show me."

Again, I went down on his cock. I couldn't believe how hard the tip of his dick was. It was almost purple as my lips enveloped it, and my mouth swallowed every inch of him. Pushing myself, I took him deep again. It was getting easier to hold his cock in my throat now, and I was determined to do so as long as I could. I tried to run my tongue over the shaft of his cock as I held every inch of him in me.

This caused him to flinch, and I smiled inwardly, knowing I had done something right. Then I felt it. There was a vibration in his cock, and I knew he was getting ready to cum.

"Oh fuck, mom," he said.

Almost immediately, I felt the first volleys of sperm strike my throat. I started pulling back, and he let me, but I kept his cock in my mouth, taking the first few ropes of cum completely down my throat. I pulled my mouth off his dick, and he started stroking it. His spurting cock kept shooting huge gobs of sperm onto my face.

Jason's orgasm seemed to last forever as jets of cum continued to spurt from his cock. I opened my mouth again and caught more of his cum in my throat. I greedily swallowed all of it.

Finally, the flow of his sperm subsided, but he kept stroking to empty his engorged dick of every last drop of his cum. I licked the sensitive tip, causing him to shake with pleasure as I ate the last few drops of cum from his spent cock. I looked up at my son as I milked one more drop of cum from his cock and smiled as I swallowed it. He stroked my hair as I finished with his cock.

I sat up on the seat and breathed deeply. I licked my lips in satisfaction, feeling the remnants of cum in mouth. Glancing down, I noticed that my shirt was covered in cum and saliva. Thank goodness it was a white shirt, but if anybody looked closely, there might be questions. I pulled out my compact and inspected my face.

Sure enough, there were drops of sperm all over my pretty face. I smiled, thinking about how much of a slut I had become as I reached up with my hand and brought as much of the cum into my mouth as I could.

"Oh, shit that's so fucking hot," I heard Jason say beside me.

I looked over, and he was starting to stroke his cock. Amazingly, it was beginning to rise again. The virility of the young never ceased to amaze me. Just as I was about to reach over and help him, I heard the volume on the radio go down, and my husband's voice called back to us.

"Hey, everyone. Gonna stop for a few. I need to hit the head and stretch my legs."

"Fuck," I said under my breath. "Okay, honey, thanks."

I immediately pulled a couple of wet naps from my purse and tried to wipe as much of my son's sperm from my face as I could while Jason begrudgingly pulled up his pants and put his wonderful cock away. I tried to wipe my shirt off as best I could, but it was still very wet from saliva and cum.

I would have to change at the gas station.

We soon pulled into the gas station, and I hurriedly exited the car for the bathroom. I had grabbed a dress from my suitcase before we stopped. Standing in front of the mirror, I looked at myself in the mirror and smiled then I stripped out of my clothes completely. I went all the way down to my bare ass.

I turned on the water and washed my face and torso of the dried cum. Next, I put the dress on without my bra and panties. I was shaking a little bit with anticipation. Yesterday, everything that had happened was spontaneous. Even the events of the last few hours with Jason today could be considered impulsive, but as I put my dress on without my underwear, I quivered knowing that I was now planning this.

I knew that I was going to fuck my son again and I didn't care about the potential consequences. I realized at that moment I had completely crossed every line. I had become one of those people you read about on the internet. I was like the teachers who have sex with their student, the ones about whom people think, "How could someone be so careless? Didn't they know the dangers?"

I understood them now.

I knew the dangers of my actions, and I was consciously choosing to ignore them and to act on my impulses anyway. I was actively planning on committing incest again. These thoughts kept my body shaking and my pussy dripping as I changed into my dress. The first time had been spontaneous, but this time I was planning it.

I had gone from a normal wife and mother of two to a complete and total slut who didn't care about the costs of her actions. I knew it was crazy to think about having sex with my son in the back of a moving car with my husband and daughter only feet away, but the craziness made it even more erotic.

It was completely nuts, and I knew it, but a part of me didn't care. I also knew that maybe this chance wasn't going to come again, and I was willing to risk everything for my passion. I was scheming to not only cheating on my husband with his son but to do it with him only feet away from me. I gave myself one last glance in the mirror and smiled, knowing exactly what I was going to do next.

I came out the bathroom and went towards the car.

Bill said to me, "Why did you change your clothes again?"

"I just wasn't comfortable before," I said. "The back of the car gets a little stuffy, and this dress lets me breathe better."

I tried to hurry back into the car to escape his questions. He looked at me, confused, but he didn't ask any more questions.

I got back in and sat down on the seat. The smell of pussy and cum was becoming very pungent in the backseat after the last few days. I laughed inwardly, thinking that it was only just beginning. Jason got in and moved to the back. He put his hand on my bare legs as he brushed past me and sat down. I smiled back at him, knowing it wouldn't be long before we were fucking again.

Soon we were underway again. I didn't waste any time. As soon as the car pulled back onto the highway, my tongue was down my son's throat again. We made out for a few minutes, our hands running up and down each other. I reached down and began to unbuckle his pants again while he started to unbutton my dress.

It didn't take long before we were both completely naked. Not caring that it was early afternoon and that anybody could see us through the windows, we kept kissing and caressing each other's naked bodies. I hoped we had all afternoon to play and I wanted to make each second count.

Jason began by kissing down my neck to my tits. He kneaded each of my breasts and took both nipples into his mouth. My nipples began to harden, even though it was quite warm in the backseat.

"Oh, fuck mom," Jason said. "You have fantastic tits." He played with each one of my voluptuous breasts. His hands continuing down my body, he pushed me back against the seat as he kissed my flat stomach and finally arrived at my pussy. The tips of my bare feet were now above the top of the seat.

He took his time with me, slowly working his way around my dripping wet cunt. Jason used both his tongue and fingers to gently massage my labia.

I marveled at how good my son was at licking pussy. Most men just get down there and shove their fingers inside without any buildup. Jason was different. He worked slowly, making sure I was ready before he began to finger me.

Over the next few minutes, he gradually increased his rhythm, and I was soon heading toward my first orgasm of the day. As I moaned, he picked up his speed his tongue and fingers working in unison.

"Oh, shit, honey I'm cumming," I warned him.

He moved his face back a few inches, but his fingers kept working my cunt. Then I felt my orgasm hit. My whole body quivered as I came and I felt the release of squirt in my pussy. I cried out louder than I wanted to as I felt the intense pleasure of my cum. I barely heard the radio go up again in the front as my body settled down from its climax and Bill never called back to see what was wrong.

After I finally settled I looked down at my son, who was smiling. I realized he had been hit with some of my squirt. His rippled chest was glistening as he looked across my naked body at me.

"You ready to go again?" he asked.

I motioned for him to come forward and soon we were making out again. While we did, he worked his fingers inside of my pussy again. Again, he worked his way down my sweaty body until he got to my pussy. Soon Jason was licking, sucking and fingering my cunt. I marveled at how good he was. Most guys his age had no idea how to get a woman off with their mouth. I couldn't take it anymore, and I grabbed his hair. "Fuck me again."

Jason looked up from my cunt, his chin glistening with pussy juice and smiled. He stopped licking my cunt and rose onto the seat. He placed both of his bare knees on the car seat and pulled me forward. Grabbing both of my ankles, he placed my bare feet on his shoulders and prepared to enter my pussy. I was again shaking, thinking about how dirty it was to have my son getting ready to fuck me again with my husband and daughter only a few feet away.

Our eyes locked as he brought his rock-hard cock towards my pussy. My eyes rolled back when I felt the huge tip of his cock begin to penetrate my waiting cunt. Slowly he pushed my lips open, allowing every inch of his dick inside. He gradually began to thrust. In and out the incredible feeling of his cock inside of me increased with the knowledge of the sweet taboo we were committing in the backseat of the car.

Eventually, he picked up speed, causing me to breathe harder and more loudly as I started to head for another orgasm. Then he slowed down and lowered my feet from his shoulder. He leaned forward and brought his lips to mine as he continued to thrust in and out of my cunt.

We stayed that way for a while. It was more like making love than fucking, and it felt unbelievable. We kissed and fucked, running our hands over each other's bare bodies. The squeaking sound of naked flesh on the leather seats unmistakable as we fucked. Soon we were both dripping sweat and breathing hard as my son kept his huge cock deep inside of my pussy. Jason leaned back a little as he continued to thrust into my wet cunt and grabbed one of my feet.

"I can't stop thinking about your perfect toes." He said as he began to lick and kiss my pretty feet.

"Mmm, you like what I did to you before did you?" It was sensual to watch him kiss and lick my feet while his cock kept pumping my pussy. Looking up our eyes met again, and I almost came once more. It was incredibly erotic, and I was even more turned on than before.

His tongue ran down every wrinkle on my foot as my toes curled with pleasure.

I had a sudden crazy thought that if Bill or Chloe looked back at that moment, they would see my son, his head above the seat and my toes deep in his mouth. The thought was both funny and sexy at the same time.

After a few minutes of him sucking on my toes, he pulled his cock out of my cunt and moved my feet down towards his cock. Slowly I skimmed my painted toes down his muscular chest and chiseled abs as I made my way towards his engorged cock. I knew exactly what he wanted and quickly obliged him. I began to slowly rub and caress his very wet cock with my feet.

We didn't need any lubrication this time as my pussy juices were coating his dick now. Jason threw his head back in ecstasy as I jerked him with my toes. My whole body tingled with excitement as I moved my feet back and forth on his cock. What was a few minutes ago erotic was now completely hard core?

Jason started to breathe a little faster, and I could sense that maybe he was getting ready to cum, but I didn't want that yet. I released his cock from my feet. He looked down at me pleadingly. I waited a minute for him to settle down then instructed him to put his dick back inside my pussy. He smiled and did as I told him. Within a few seconds, he was pounding me hard again.

Eventually, we switched positions as I wanted to keep his orgasm at bay for as long as I could. He climbed off the seat while I sat up. Then he laid his naked body down on the bench seat and gently stroked his cock while I climbed on top of him.

With my pussy dripping, I perched above him until he was in position. Then, slowly, as our eyes met, I lowered my cunt onto his cock, moaning with pleasure. I felt the entire 9 inches of my son penetrate my pussy. I looked down at him and smiled as he placed his hands on my sweaty thighs.

I began to play with my tits as I rode him. I looked out the window and realized anybody driving by would see a very naked woman playing with her tits in the backseat of the car. Thank god traffic was light, and the Expedition rode high. I also realized I was way above the seat, too. I looked towards the front of the car and froze.

My daughter was staring right at me. For a split second, I didn't know what to do. On the one hand, my son's cock fully penetrating my cunt was the best thing I had ever felt, but on the other hand, what the hell was I going to do now?

Then I noticed something. Chloe was topless. Part of the seat was blocking her and me, but I could tell that she too was not wearing a shirt or a bra. In fact, it seemed that she had her tits in her hands and she was licking her lips in the direction of my husband. Our eyes met, and we both looked at each other in shock. Then she gave me a wink and brought her finger up to her lips in a shushing motion.

I had a million questions in that second, but there was no time for answers. Either both of us were to reveal to each other what we had just seen, or we were to pretend that nothing had happened and we were to go on with our mutual debauchery. My son settled it for me.

He thrust his cock up inside of me. Immediately, I forgot about the last few seconds and pushed those thoughts away for now. There would be questions later to ask my daughter, but for now, if she could keep my little secret, I could keep hers. Besides at that moment, Jason's cock felt so good; I didn't care about anything other than cumming again.

I rode Jason for another 10 minutes or so, gradually increasing my speed as I neared another orgasm.

"Oh, my god," I said as I came all over him again. I felt the squirt escape my pussy once again. I fell over, onto Jason, as the orgasm racked my body. My knees were weak, and I could barely hold myself up with my hands as my orgasm made me shake and quiver.

Jason left me little time to settle down before he grabbed his cock and put it back inside of my literally dripping pussy.

"Holy fuck," I said, almost squealing as he began to pump me from the bottom.

My boy was in great shape, and he kept up his upward thrusting until I took over again. I rode him like a horse as he held onto my legs. Then it was my turn to lean down and kiss him as we fucked.

"Oh god, mom I love you," he said as we kissed.

I smiled and said, "Show me how much you love me. I want you to fuck me harder than you've ever fucked in your life but don't cum inside me okay?"

He looked up at me and smiled. "Okay but you need to be on all fours," he said.

I climbed off him, and we switched places. He waited as I got up on the seat, my head pointing towards the driver's side while my ass and bare feet were up on the seat facing the passenger side. I looked out the window, and I burst into laughter.

"What?" Jason said.

"Nothing," I said as I laughed. "I just can't believe we are doing this right here in the backseat while we are traveling at 60 mph. It's a little bit surreal that's all."

He smiled. "I agree." Then he added. "But it's hot as fucking hell isn't it. The feeling that we might get caught that somebody driving by could see us. It makes it so much more exciting. Oh yeah and plus you're the hottest fucking woman on the planet," he said.

I smiled. "I love you so fucking much baby. Now give it to me."

As I was saying this, I felt his huge tip begin to penetrate my dripping pussy again. He quickly began to thrust into me harder and harder at one point he pushed so hard that my head slammed up against the side of the car.

He had also completely bottomed out inside of my cunt. The feeling was mixed as I felt extreme lust and excitement but a little bit of pain as well. I had thought about giving him my ass, but now as I felt the pain, I was glad I hadn't besides that act would be something special and not for the backseat of a car.

"Ohhh!" I cried out in pain as it hit me. I saw stars for a few seconds. I was breathing heavy and leaning against the side of the car.

"Oh, shit mom are you okay?" he asked.

After a few seconds, I breathlessly said. "Yes." Then I added. "Now give it to me again, harder."

Jason smiled and quickly began to work his massive dick backward and forward, never truly escaping my pussy and slamming into me like never before. We had done this a little yesterday but not like this. This was pure animal on animal lust and passion.

"Harder," I said.

"Are you sure?" he asked.

"Oh, fuck yes," I almost screamed.

I could feel every nerve ending in my body tingling. This was a sensation I had never had before. Jason began to pick up his pace a little as he pushed his massive cock inside of me. My son thrusting back and forth, I felt things I had never felt before.

"Oh, holy fuck," I said as he began to fuck me harder.

Jason continued to fuck me, and I could feel an orgasm coming.

"Jesus Christ," I yelled out as he kept pounding me. I couldn't believe how intense this was. I felt my orgasm swiftly approaching, and within a minute I began to feel it. Jason had to reach down and hold my mouth as I was almost screaming in pleasure as he thrust into me.

I didn't even know I was too loud as I felt the most powerful orgasm I had ever felt crash through my body. Three times over the last two days I had thought that I had experienced the best orgasm ever and all three times I was proven wrong.

My body shook, and I braced my arms against the seat to keep from falling over as my body shook and quivered in pure pleasure. By the end, I was whimpering with gratification as I came down from my cum. I had no idea that anything in this world could feel so good. I still felt my son's huge cock inside me, and he soon began to pick up his pace again.

Jason continued to plow into me, his pace getting faster as he undoubtedly was heading for his own orgasm. The sound of skin smacking was palpable in the backseat as he pushed harder and harder into my cunt with his cock.

Finally, he said, "Mom, I'm cumming."

"I wanna feel it all over me!" I cried out.

He quickly pulled out of me. Within a few seconds, I felt his warm sperm strike my naked sweaty back. Rope after rope of cum struck me. The first few volleys hit me in the upper back. As he continued to send blast after blast of cum, I felt it strike my lower back, then, finally, all over my ass cheeks.

I swear he came more that time than in all the previous times we had been together. When it was finally all over, I glanced back and saw that I was literally covered in cum. Jason stood there completely spent breathing hard as he jerked his cock trying to squeeze every last drop of sperm onto my bare ass.

I looked up at him and smiled as I felt the sperm begin to roll down the side of my back and onto the seat below which was now a mess of fluids.

"Holy fucking shit," I said looking at my glistening back, I was absolutely covered in cum.

He smiled, finally catching his breath.

"Now what the hell am I going to do? I asked. "I've got sperm all over me, all over the seat and your father and sister are only 6 feet away from us."

He kissed me again and grabbed a hold of my tit from behind.

"I don't know mom, but we'll think of something."

I kissed him back and smiled as I reached back and grabbed his cock. "Do you think you can go again, big boy?"

The end of part 4

Authors notes.

Okay, so I will get to Chloe and Bill in the next episode. I still haven't decided if I am going to get them all together at once or not, so any suggestions or comments are welcome.

Also at the suggestion of a fan, I have setup a * page. Now, I am not begging for money, but it is there if you want. The page is under my author name.

Thanks again to all who enjoy my stories. I hope you like this one.

Richman3

14 Doin' the Car Wash Baby

byJoseki Ko©

Saturday is the busiest time at a car wash. Even computer operated ones. I had sold over one hundred that day and it was still early. I manage the Quick and Go gas station on the corner of Cave Creek and Bell in Phoenix. I've been working there for about to years now. I've worked third shift second shift been an assistant manager and moved up to manger. I don't normally work weekends anymore but the night manager needed to attend his daughters birth. So I was filling in.

That afternoon she walked in. Every eye in the place turned to follow her. She was in her early twenties and extremely well put together. She had a classic hourglass figure and the Red and white colors in her hair really set off her brown Spanish skin.

She asked for twenty dollars on pump one and a carwash.. I rang up the sale and took her money. Now there comes a time when you just have to try a pickup line on a girl. I would probably never see her again if I didn't. I selected one of the cheesiest lines I new. A lot of times if you can get the girl laughing she'll at least stay and talk.

"Excuse me but if I said you had a beautiful body would you hold it against me?" I tried.

She stopped and looked at me as if her pet dog had just learned to talk. And then she just busted out laughing. Not a little titter mind you but an actual laugh of someone who has just found something extremely funny.

"Oh my, I can't believe you just said that. Do you know how corny that line is?" She said still laughing.

"Why yes, yes I do." I replied in my smoothest tone. "But your interested aren't you?"

Again the peals of laughter. "Yes so help me I am. In five minutes I expect you in my car. In seven we are going through the car wash."

And she turned around and left.

I looked at the three guy's standing in line. "Any of you need gas?"

They all shook their heads no. Two of them grinning from ear to ear.

"Okay then this is my lucky day. So you may keep what you have and I hope you enjoy your day as much as I will."

They all laughed and allowed me to rush them out the door. I locked up and headed for her car. She was just finishing pumping her gas as I came skidding up.

"Get in." She said opening the back door.

I didn't hesitate I jumped right in. She closed the door and got in on her side. I wondered what she was up to, but she drove right over to the car wash and putting it in neutral entered her code.

She rolled up the window and started pulling her clothing off. I wasn't slow by the time she was naked so was I. I swear she just vaulted over the back of the seat and landed in my arms. As the car started to move we were already necking.

My hands roamed her luscious body feeling her shoulders, her tits, her belly, and finally her pussy. Turns out she was an Ewok small and furry. I ran my fingers through her bush and into her pussy. I began to stroke them back and forth as my tongue savaged her mouth. She was no stanger to men either she had a hold of my penis and was already running her fingers up and down it. From barely caressing to hard stroking.

I turned her to lay her down on the seat and realized I had a cheering section. The three guys I had rushed out of the store were standing at the windows watching us along with some of their buddies. I could see them through the side window and they could see us the soap cycle hadn't started yet.

"Oh well."

"What's that?" My little Spanish lass said.

"We have an audience." I gestured out the window.

She looked out and laughed. She turned back to me with a grin.

"Let's give 'em a show stud."

She rolled under me and knelt up on all fours her hands on the door so the guy's could see her tits. Her beautiful bottom thrust up at me. I waved out at the guys and saw them cheer.

By now my dick was hard enough to cut diamonds. I knew she was nice and lubricated so I moved up and find in her even hotter and wetter with the audience I thrust into her just as the soap sprayed on the car. I rode her through the brush cycle and the rinse cycle and just as the dry cycle started I came pushing her face into the window. She screamed and came with me. I wanted a minute to relax but her car was rolling out of the car wash.

She jumped over the seat and pulled her car out of the way of the guys behind us and told me to get out. I had my shorts on by now so I jumped out of the car. She reached back over the seat and tossed the rest of my clothes to me.

"Bye stud." She waved and was gone. I could see her pulling on her clothing as she drove out of my life.

The guys were still applauding as I finished pulling on my clothes and unlocked the store.

15 The Remedy 1-2

by lollipopslut©

It had been a full year since my husband passed away, leaving his estate and all of the wealth and staff that went with it to me. I continued to wear my mourning dress, as I dearly loved my late husband, and as a woman of fourty years, I had no prospects to consider. I spent my hours organizing the household, attending to social calls, and ensuring that my late husband's finances remained well in order.

Our only child, a son named Frederick just recently turned eighteen. Frederick had always been a sickly child, prone to fits and often confined to bed rest for weeks on end. Because of this the estate was left to me until the time he was able to take control of it or upon my own death. Frederick's health issues meant that his father and I had left his care up to a devoted nanny for most of his life.

Nanny was the epitome of a servant and practically irreplaceable in our family because of the special care she took of Frederick, so when she found out that her mother was ill, I immediately sent her off with her bags and a small sum of money to look after her. As she didn't know when she would return, and Frederick had been well of late, I decided not to hire a temporary girl to take her place but instead would let the other servants pick up work left from Nanny's absence.

We had a substantial staff after all, and he was eighteen and the indulgence of a favourite nanny was starting to tell on Frederick's sensibilities. I was beginning to fear for his marriage prospects, as he was physically weak and often complained profusely in a rather child-like manner. Luckily with our estate, eventually a girl would surely overlook having a sickly husband..

A few days after Nanny left to look after her ailing mother, one of the maids came to my room as I was reading abed one night. "Pardon the intrusion Madam, but Master Frederick is calling for you."

"Thank you Mary, I will attend to him." I replied and sent her off. I quickly pulled on my dressing gown over my night dress and made my way to my son's bed chambers, worried that his health had taken a sudden turn.

I knocked softly on his door then entered the dim room. Frederick was tucked in bed and I moved quickly to his bedside, where a chair was waiting. "Are you well, dear?" I inquired.

"I can't sleep Mama. I am out of sorts without Nanny to put me to bed and I do not trust the other servants to administer her remedy." He whined.

"Oh, Frederick, you are eighteen years old, surely you can overcome Nanny's absence. And what remedy do you speak of? I do not recall instructing Nanny to give you any tonics."

"Not a tonic Mama, Nanny uses her hands and mouth to relieve me of my weakness." With this Frederick pulled the sheets aside and his nightshirt was pulled up well above his waist. I caught a glimpse of his red-hued manhood, laying flat against his belly before I gasped and shielded my eyes.

"Frederick! Such indecency, and in front of your mother! Cover yourself this instant!" I scolded him, my eyes screwed shut and my hands covering my face.

"Please Mama," Frederick begged, tugging on the sleeve of my dressing gown, "it invigorates me and allows me to rest peacefully each night. I need it for my health. Nanny would tell you the very same, but she was in such a rush to leave to attend her mother."

"I have never heard of such a thing!" I replied with my eyes still covered.

"It is the finest of medicinals Mama, I assure you. If you will just administer Nanny's remedy nightly for me until she returns I will be forever grateful. If you do not I fear my health as of late will diminish with each passing day." Frederick implored, his warm hand gently pulling my hand away from my face.

I sighed deeply, feeling that it was my motherly duty to attend to the health of my only son, even if it was with a task I felt so improper. I lowered my hands to my lap and looked Frederick in the eyes. "What must I do?"

Frederick grinned up at me, "Oh thank you Mama! Just give me your hand." He said, and took my hand in his. I could hear the vigour in his voice even before this remedy had been administered.

He wrapped my hand around his thick manhood and it was warm and gently pulsing with his heartbeat. He guided my hand up and down along its length, making me squeeze it slightly as it grew harder and warmer in my palm. Frederick moaned slightly as he moved my hand quicker. "Yes Mama, stroke it just like that." He said as he put both his hands behind his head, leaving just my hand on his now very large and erect manhood.

I stroked its length, feeling its soft, velvety texture and marveling at its size. I tried to remember if my late husband's had been this big, but we had only had marital relations rarely and I had never deigned to look very closely at his member. But here, now, with my son's in my hand, I felt the urge to examine it in detail.

Frederick's penis was thick enough that my hand could not grip all the way around it, and was as long as the width of my hand doubled. The tip of it was red as though inflamed, and veins popped out along the length of it. His balls were large and pillowy, giving way when the strokes of my hand reached the base of his member.

While I had been examining him, Frederick had reached up to put his hand on the back of my nightcap clad head and was pushing my face toward his nether regions. "I need you to put it in your mouth now Mama. Suck on the end of it and soon my release will come."

I allowed my son to press my mouth down around the tip of his member, and it tasted slightly bitter and salty. Something about the taste, or the lewdness of the act made my own nethers tingle. I sucked gently, using my tongue to occasionally taste my son's manhood out of curiosity. "Oh yes Mama!" Frederick moaned, starting to thrust his hips up at me while pressing on my head. "Please stroke it faster Mama, it is nearly here!" Frederick groaned and I did as he requested.

Stroking my son's manhood faster as I sucked on its tip, Frederick was writhing on the bed. Suddenly he stiffened, and let out a long moan as a surprising squirt of fluid shot into my mouth. I tried to pull away but Frederick held me fast as spurt after spurt of the thick, salty liquid shot into my mouth and I eventually had no choice but to swallow it.

Frederick let out a deep, satisfied sigh as he released my head and his member began to shrink and soften. "Thank you Mama, your application of the remedy is just as good as Nanny's, I feel that sleep will come easily now, and my health will continue." He pulled the covers back over himself and settled back down to sleep. "Goodnight Mama, sleep well."

I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand and tucked some stray hairs back into my nightcap. "Goodnight Frederick." I replied, getting up and heading back to my room.

As I lay in my own bed, sleep did not come easily to me. I wondered if Nanny had done anything else with my son, or if this nightly release was the extent of it. I also wondered if the health benefits of such a thing were true, but it had certainly seemed to improve Frederick's outlook and allowed him to rest easily.

Above all though, I could not shake the tingling from between my legs. It was so distracting that I could not help but put a hand beneath my nightgown to investigate. To my shock my sex was dripping wet as I ran a finger between my warm nether lips. I could not pull my hand away, and continued to caress myself until a shudder of pleasure ran all the way through me.

I continued to administer the remedy to Frederick each night for the next few days, but each night too I had to touch myself before any sleep would come. Thoughts of my son's thick manhood played through my mind, and the taste of his fluids drove me wild. I began to consider taking my son as my lover, hoping that his inexperience with marital relations would leave him ignorant of the fact we were committing incest.

The next night, as I looked upon Frederick's hardening member, I knew I could not last one more day without having it inside of me. "Frederick, I have heard of a new kind of remedy that could prove even more effective than Nanny's version. Would you like to try it?"

"Yes, please Mama, I will try anything that will sufficiently relieve my weakness and allow me to regain my health."

"Excellent, dear, but I should warn you that this remedy will prove much more vigorous for you than the previous one."

"Well I am willing to try it Mama, and if it proves too much for me, we can always return to Nanny's method."

"Of course dear, now let us get started." I smiled gently at him before bending over to pull off his night shirt then removing my dressing gown.

"Why are you undressing Mama?" Frederick inquired.

"It is part of this new remedy, Frederick, so please just do as I say this time." I replied and Frederick nodded. I bent over him and stroked his manhood until it was fully erect. "Now, I need you to stand up for a moment so that I may get on the bed." I said and my obedient boy did as he was told. I got down on all fours, still in my nightdress and requested Frederick get on his knees behind me.

With my son kneeling naked behind me, I pulled my nightdress up over my rear, revealing my very wet and inflamed sex. I put a hand between my legs. "Give me your member, dear." I requested and Frederick placed his hard, warm manhood in my hand. I guided the tip toward my opening and slowly backed myself onto his length.

"Oh Mama, it's so warm!" Frederick exclaimed.

"Mmm yes dear." I moaned, feeling his thick member slide slowly inside me. "Now, I need you to put your hands on Mama's waist and move yourself in and out however it feels best." Frederick placed his hands on me and began to experiment with moving himself in and out.

"This feels great Mama!" He said as he slowly drew the length of himself in and out of my hot sex.

I moaned as I felt my cheeks grow red, and my son's manhood filled me right up inside. "Try it faster, Frederick, you won't hurt Mama." I said, dearly wishing he would thrust himself harder into me.

Frederick immediately doubled his speed, his hips meeting my buttocks and his balls slapping into me. "Yes, that's it Frederick, very good son!" I moaned.

"Oh Mama this is amazing, I feel the release coming already!" Frederick said, breathing hard.

"Ohhh hold on as long as you can dear, the remedy will work better the longer you can hold off on the release." I warned, wanting to get my pleasure before Frederick was spent for the night.

"Yes Mama, I'll try" he said, his fingers starting to dig into my flesh as he thrust himself into me harder.

"Good boy, that's a good boy Frederick." I moaned, feeling the waves of pleasure build up inside of me. "OHHH Frederick!" I practically shouted as my pleasure exploded and I felt my sex begin to milk my son's hard manhood. He must have felt it too because he let out a startled moan and collapsed over my back as his release came inside of me.

We were both breathing hard and eventually Frederick straightened up and let his manhood slip from me. "Oh Mama," he sighed "that was the best release I've ever felt. I'm sure that this method will prove much more effective than Nanny's!" Frederick exclaimed.

I replaced my nightdress and sat on the edge of the bed. "I think so too son, I think so too." I said, giving him a gentle kiss on the mouth before putting my dressing gown back on and returning back to my own bed to a restful sleep.

The Remedy Ch. 02

Two weeks had passed since Nanny left the household to look after her ailing mother. I had received no word yet on the improvement or decline of the illness, but that was to be expected, as the post from outlying villages was often notoriously slow. We did as always and made do without the trusted servant in hopes that she would return as promptly as circumstances allowed.

Frederick remained in good health and good spirits as long as I administered Nanny's remedy with my hands and mouth, or offered my own more vigorous form of release to my inexperienced eighteen year old boy. I visited his room nightly in my bedclothes, often returning to my own room with my nightcap askew and my dressing gown loose at my shoulders. I prayed nightly that no staff would see me in such an unseemly state.

These bedtime visits seemed, at first, enough to keep Frederick strengthened, but soon he was requiring more of my attention.

Frederick and I were sitting down to a light lunch one afternoon, side by side as to enjoy the view of the summer garden afforded by a large window, when my boy, quite suddenly, took my free hand from off my lap and placed it on a considerable bulge in his trousers. I swallowed hard and attempted to keep my composure. "Molly," I turned to the maid standing patiently in the corner, "you may go help Missus Cooper with her work. We will ring if we have need of you." I said as calmly as I was able.

"Yes Madam." Molly replied, dipping a small curtsy and quietly seeing herself out.

Frederick turned in his chair to face me, his legs spread, the swelling in his trousers stretching and testing the fabric in a most extraordinary way - perfectly outlining the shape of his manhood. Frederick looked up at me, his eyes wide and child-like. "Please Mama," he whined, "it has been like this since you came in the room."

"Oh Frederick, you are such a silly boy." I teased as I rubbed his stiff member through the fabric of his trousers, pressing it lightly into his thigh. "You need Mama's special attention, don't you dear?" Frederick nodded as he squirmed against my hand, letting out a sad and strained moan. Frederick's situation was having an effect on me as I felt the now all-too-familiar tingling between my legs. I wanted to tease him though, as he had been much too spoiled the past two weeks with my ardent attention. "You will have to ask Mama properly Frederick." I said sternly, removing my hand from his lap.

My now rather forlorn son knelt down before me, wrapped his arms around my legs and placed his head on my knees. "Please Mama, please give me the release? My manhood is so swollen with my weakness wanting to get out." Frederick practically whimpered.

I considered his plea for a moment before taking his head in my hands. "First you will need to do something for Mama." I said with a kind smile. I had been wondering since that very first night when I used my mouth and hands on my son what it would feel like to have him use those very personal tools on my own sensitive nether regions. I spread my legs underneath my skirts and moved forward to the very edge of the chair. "Lift my skirts please, dear." I requested and Frederick did as he was told. My various skirts and undergarments now piled up around my waist, only my split bloomers were left covering my soft thighs. My pink, wet sex with its crop of tightly curled hair was on full display to my son kneeling down between my legs.

My cheeks darkened as Frederick stared at my nether lips, unsure of how to proceed. "You must touch it Frederick, explore Mama and she will tell you when you are doing a good job." My son licked his lips as he placed one hand on my thigh and began to investigate my sex with the other. A thrill went through me the moment his fingers met my hot skin and a gasp escaped my lips.

I held my skirts out of the way as Frederick used his fingers on me. First he touched all around the outer lips, remarking how soft my pubic hair was before moving inward to my pink wetness. His fingers travelled all up and down my sex, spreading my wetness and increasing my pleasure. Soon he found the small protrusion that so often was the source of my personal releases and he rubbed it back and forth lightly, eliciting a moan from me. "Oh yes dear that spot especially feels very good for Mama. Why don't you stroke it and perhaps pinch it lightly?" I asked, starting to breathe heavily.

Frederick did as I requested and rubbed that spot with vigour. "Oh Frederick, yes!" I murmured, my breathing quick and my hips moving in tandem with my son's fingers. "Don't stop! Yes, oh yes!" I moaned loudly as pleasure washed over me and the wetness between my legs increased conspicuously.

"Mama you're dripping!" Frederick exclaimed as he scooped up some of my juices with a finger before taking in its odour and eventually licking his wet digit. He let out a brief "mmm," and then leaned in to take some straight from the source.

The feel of my son's tongue on my sex took me by surprise -- it was so warm and moist and explored me like some wriggling creature. I could barely contain my pleasure and gripped tightly to my skirts as Frederick enthusiastically licked between my legs like an over-zealous puppy for some time. "Ahh! Ohh! Good boy!" I gasped before gripping Frederick's hair and pulling his head away to catch my breath.

"Dear, that is very enjoyable, but I would like you to try something different now." Frederick did not respond, but licked his lips and looked up at me expectantly. I took his one hand in mine and guided two of his fingers into my dripping wet opening, moving them in and out while pressing them against the upper wall of my sex. "Now," I said, "keep doing that while you use your mouth on that spot from before." My son did as I said and started to lick and suck on that most wonderful spot while plunging his fingers in and out of me.

"Yes, Frederick. Oh, that's good!" I moaned as I held back my skirts and watched my son hard at work between my legs. "You're making Mama feel ... oh! ... you're making Mama feel so ... ah! .. so in -- INCREDIBLE!" I cried as a tremor of pleasure shook my entire body. "Oh Frederick! Oh goodness that was extraordinary." I sighed as I struggled to regain control over my breath and limbs.

"Stand up now dear." I instructed, and when Frederick rose, his bulging trousers were nearly at face level. A small, dark spot had appeared on his trouser leg. "Tsk, you have made a stain on your trousers you naughty boy." I scolded as I unclasped the slacks and pulled out his throbbing hard manhood. Frederick moaned as I held him and licked his member up and down before starting to suck gently on it.

"Please Mama, I want the other one today." Frederick begged, and I smiled up at him, feeling that he had waited long enough for his own release. I indicated my still lifted skirts and bare sex with a small nod and my son received the hint. "Oh thank you Mama!" he grinned.

Frederick eagerly entered my wet opening, his stiff manhood filling me up inside. I gasped as my son wrapped one arm tenderly around me, supporting me in a more horizontal position, while his other hand gripped the edge of the still laden table. His face came in so close to mine I could not help but kiss his sweet mouth. He returned the kiss with enthusiasm, our lips pressing eagerly against each other in an even more intimate display than we had ever engaged in.

My son broke our kiss and buried his face in the nape of my neck as he began to thrust his hips furiously between my legs. The china rattled on the table, glasses tipped their contents over the cloth, but Frederick and I were locked in our forbidden embrace.

His thick member pistoned in and out of me as he panted into my neck, "Oh Mama, Mama this is the remedy for me I just know it!"

"Yes, son, Mama will get you well again no matter how much work it takes!" I moaned as I wrapped my legs around Frederick, bringing him even deeper inside of me. "Give all of your weakness to Mama my precious boy, she can take it!" Frederick moaned and ground himself inside of me, rubbing against my insides in a wonderful way.

"Oh yes Mama!" he murmured, clutching me and pulling me into him as he began to pump himself in and out with renewed vigour. "Mama it's coming soon!" he whined.

"Not just yet dear!" I commanded, "Mama isn't done." I pushed Frederick off of me and back onto his own chair. His swollen manhood, sticking straight out of the opening in his trousers, was slick and shining with my juices. I kept my skirts hitched up and mounted Frederick's lap as if he were a stallion. I guided his member back inside of me and Frederick put his hands on my hips to steady me and help hold up my considerable skirts.

I sat on my sons lap for a moment, savouring the feeling of having his thick manhood inside of me. I grasped the back of the chair and leaned in to kiss him on the mouth. Our lips opened and we explored each other with our tongues in a deep and passionate kiss that no mother and son were meant to share. I felt Frederick's member throb inside of me as we kissed.

I moaned as I began to move up and down, setting the right pace for my own release, using my son's body for my pleasure. Frederick moaned and sighed as he stared up at me, visibly struggling to hold in his own release before I gave him permission to. "Just ... oh! A little longer dear. Hold on for Mama!" I breathed as I bounced in his lap with more force, as if I really were riding a stallion. "Good boy Frederick, so patient for Mama." I moaned and Frederick let out a long groan in response, gripping my hips tighter and burying his face in my chest. "Ohh go ahead." I whispered as I felt my body tighten up. "Now my good boy, do it now!" I shouted as my sex spasmed around my son's member. I looked into his eyes as his mouth gaped wide in a soundless moan and I felt his own release deep inside of me.

"Mama, Mama!" He eventually groaned, "that was the best yet. Nanny's remedy is good but yours is so much better." Frederick continued to hold my hips and raised his face to mine to give me another kiss on the mouth. "I will have to try this method with Nanny when she returns!" He grinned.

A spark of jealousy awoke inside of me and my mind worked quickly to come up with some way to dissuade Frederick from attempting something with another woman -- and a servant no less! I put my hand on Frederick's cheek and looked into his eyes, "Oh dear, didn't I tell you?" I said kindly, "This particular remedy only works with another member of your family, and works best with a very close blood relation. I'm afraid it would be ineffective with your dear Nanny."

"Oh." said Frederick, looking rather disappointed.

"Don't worry dear, Mama will work very hard to keep you healthy. You will be a good boy for me, won't you?"

"Of course Mama, I'm happy that you'll be giving me my release from now on." Frederick smiled and gave me another kiss.

"That's my good boy." I said as I removed myself from my son. We both did our best to tidy ourselves from our exertions, though the table was a sorry sight and beyond help. I rang the bell for a maid as Frederick and I made our exits back to our own tasks for the afternoon.

16 Long Drive

by idkwhattodo21©

"Baby, we're running out of space in here. I don't think you'll be able to take anything else, really." James said as he tried to pack more of his daughter's belongings into the car.

His daughter Briana was moving away to college for the year. She kept trying the car with all of her stuff because her apartment and school were in another state, so she wouldn't be able to easily pick up anything she left behind. Why she chose such a far school, especially when the closer one was the same price, he'd never know.

"What? Daddy, I haven't gotten everything I needed yet! I have a few more pieces of luggage that I absolutely can't leave behind! Is there any more room?" his daughter yelled from the 2nd story of the house, obviously concerned. "I just need these two more things!" she tried to bargain, showing him two large bags probably filled with more clothes

"Sorry honey but if we put anything else into the car there's gonna be no room for you to sit! The only thing left is the passenger seat. And those won't fit between us on the console." James said, looking at the car like a game of Tetris.

"What if I try to squeeze in between the seat and the console? It's mostly flat, there's nothing really in the way.. Plus, it's mostly a straight, long drive so it's not like I absolutely need to be in the seat!" She said, still trying to come up with a way to bring all of her stuff.

"I don't know, princess, there really isn't much room. You'd have to sit basically on the console the entire way. The front is roomy, but not THAT roomy." James said, looking up at his daughter in the window.

"It's fine, daddy. I can handle that. It's worth being able to bring all of my stuff." She said, apparently resolute.

"It's your call, Bree. Just remember, it's almost a seven hour drive."

"That's okay, dad. I can make it. I'll be down in a second! Thanks for helping me bring everything!" she called down to her father, absolutely ecstatic she could bring everything to her new apartment. "I'm coming down now!"

James couldn't help but be content seeing his daughter's smile. She was an absolutely bubbly young girl and he loved seeing her happy.

"Don't forget to change into something comfortable, then. Once we start the drive you won't be able to change!" James called up as his daughter disappeared into the house.

"Okay, daddy!" his daughter shouted back from inside her room. "I'll be right out after I change!"

As his daughter ran down the stairs with the two new pieces of luggage he couldn't help but admire the young woman his she had turned into. She had just turned 18 last month and she was an absolute stunner. He looked at his daughter's petite body as she bounced down the steps toward him. She was a petite girl, but she played a lot of sports and was incredibly fit. She had a shapely hourglass figure with sexy, wide hips and perky C cup breasts that bounced with her every step. Her ass was incredibly round and tight and her gorgeous, tanned legs shined as she stepped out of the house. He was ashamed to do so but James couldn't help but gawk at the beautiful, young thing standing before him.

She had come down in tight yoga shorts that hugged her incredible ass and a very thin, white tank top that showed off her perfect tits. It was pretty hot, so he didn't want to say anything, but she was dressed pretty skimpily. "I guess that's what I get for telling her to dress comfortably" he thought.

"Hey Daddy, I'm ready!" she said, smiling up at her father.

"Alright baby, put the stuff in the seat and I'll try to figure out how this whole thing will work." He said, watching her move to the car.

"Alrighty!" she beamed, reaching into the car door and bending over to see how much space there was. James ogled his daughter's scantily clad ass as she looked around, giving him a great view of her tight bottom.

She decided what to do and stuffed the two bags into the car barely managing to close the door before realizing she wasn't in yet. "Oops, daddy! Before you get in let me go in first so I can sit on the console!"

James stopped just as he entered the car and waited for his daughter to come around and squeeze somewhere in the middle. She jumped in the crammed car and sat on the relatively flat surface that the console provided.

"Okay, I think I'm ready to go!" she announced, apparently getting comfortable.

"I sure hope we don't get spotted by a cop." James thought. She didn't have a seatbelt but he figured she'd be fine, after all they lived in a decently small town and the interstate was almost always pretty clear.

"Looks like we're off!" he said as he pulled out of the driveway and headed towards the highway. "Only 7 more hours to go!" he said as he playfully nudged his daughter. "You better be able to handle it!"

"Daddy I'll be fine! I don't mind sitting here at all!" she said back to him, punching him in the arm.

They got on the freeway and began the long drive to her out of state college.

They drove for about 45 minutes before his daughter started shifting around on the console. They had gotten onto the freeway and were basically in the middle of nowhere by now. James couldn't even see another car ahead or behind them for at least half a mile. James eyed her beautiful legs as she moved around trying to get comfortable.

"Something wrong, princess?" he asked, obviously sarcastic.

"I didn't realize how uncomfortable this thing would be! I don't think I'm gonna last." She said, giving up pretty easily.

"Well there's not much you can do! I told you it'd be hard!" he said, wondering what was going through her mind.

"I'm okay, Daddy! Just let me sit on your knee! That'll be much better, so I won't have this thing sticking into my bottom." She said, pointing towards the console handle.

"Uhh, I don't know about that. What if a cop sees us? I'll definitely get a ticket for you not having a seatbelt on. At least right now you sorta look like you're in the seat!" he reasoned.

She looked out the windows and scanned the areas all around them. "Look, there's no one even in sight! There's no way you can get pulled over! I'm moving!" She said of her own accord, plopping on her father's lap.

"Jesus Briana!" he exclaimed at the sudden plop.

"Sorry daddy!" she grinned as she looked up at him with her gorgeous blue eyes. "But now I can definitely make it much farther!"

He couldn't say no to his little girl, and, after all, what did it matter to him? She was incredibly light and if it made the journey easier I guess it worked!

After about 20 minutes of them joking around, his daughter decided to reposition herself a little bit more so she wouldn't get tired. "Sorry daddy, just hang on a sec!" she said as she moved about, sliding closer towards him in the process.

It was at this point that James noticed his daughter's tight ass start to push into his lap. She was turned to the side, but her round ass pressed firmly into his leg and he began to get aroused. He watched her tight shorts ride up to the top of her thighs and hug her wide hips as she continued to get comfortable.

They sat in the same position for a while longer before his daughter got a little antsy from doing nothing.

"Hey daddy?" She asked sheepishly.

"Yeah baby? What's up?" he asked hesitantly, wondering what was up this time.

"You think I can steer for a little bit? I'm super bored! There's still no one around us, and we're just on a straight road!" she tried to reason before James could even try to object.

"How are you gonna even reach turned that way?" he asked, after all, she was still facing the passenger seat with her legs over the console.

"It's fine! Look how roomy it is on the driver side" she said as she lifted herself and turned around, placing her legs between his and clutching the wheel. She slid further down into his leg as she basically sat three quarters of the way forward and right in his lap.

"Sorry Bree, I'm not gonna let you steer. That's too dangerous. Just make sure you're still comfortable. We still have quite a while to go."

"Aww," she said, obviously disappointed. "It's fine though, this is actually more comfortable than before."

It was harder for James to focus on driving now, as his daughter's ass was pressing hard into his crotch. He, too, had worn comfortable clothes and because of it had only really thin shorts on. She was sitting on part of his cock as it began to come to life, still trapped under her tight body.

James continued to drive in this uncomfortable position before the interstate suddenly got smaller and they drove onto an obviously less well kept part of it. The road began to get very bumpy. The car rattled as they drove over the uneven surface, and as the bumps got bigger his daughter, who didn't have a seatbelt, started to bounce in the car.

She bounced on his lap, untrapping his hardness in the process. His cock sprung free and made a tent in his thin shorts. She began to bounce up and down on his lap harder and harder as he cock pressed into the tight shorts barely covering her ass.

"What is that, Daddy?" she asked as she felt his hardness touch her ass.

"It's nothing honey, just ignore it," James said, embarrassed.

As his daughter bounced from the unevenness of the road, he got a good view of her fantastic tits moving up and down right in front of him. He continued to harden as he stared at his daughter's breasts, still trying to navigate the road. Thankfully, it was still straight.

His cock continued to press into his daughter's ass as she tried to grab on to his leg to stay still. Finally, her jostling started to pull down his shorts. A huge bump caused her to slide down his lap again and bring his shorts with her, pulling them free from his upper lap.

James' member escaped from its confines and pressed tighter into his daughter's body. James was too crammed on the bumpy road to be able to do anything.

"Daddy!" she yelped as his giant cock ground into her through her shorts. "Oh fuck, is that your cock?" she asked, startling James with her choice of words.

Just as she said that, the road resumed to its normal smoothness, leaving James' exposed cock trapped under his daughter's round ass. He realized this was way worse as his cockhead pressed hard into her pussy, oozing pre-cum and soaking the thin material of her shorts.

As he tried to move, still attempting to drive with this massive distraction, he accidently further pushed his cock into his daughter's pussy lips.

"Oh fuck, Daddy!" his daughter moaned. With this, she began to move along his lap once again, grinding her ass into his lap.

"What are you doing, baby? The road isn't bumpy anymore!" He asked as she pleasured his cock by pressing hard against him.

"Ugh, I'm so fucking horny now Daddy! And your cock is so fucking big!" she gasped in between her short breaths.

James was shocked at his daughter behavior, yet he still had to drive. Just as he began to say something, his daughter moved her hips up and attempted to do something.

"What's up now?" he said, his cock missing being pressed against her tight ass. She answered him with her actions. As she moved her hips up, she slowly pulled down her tight yoga shorts and panties, revealing her nude ass and pink pussy lips. She sat back down, this time her puffy pussy pressing right into his humungous cock.

"Briana?" he said, questioningly.

"God, Daddy! I'm so fucking wet. I need you to fuck me right here. I can't wait any longer. I haven't gotten off in a week!" She looked into his eyes with her slight pout, begging him to continue with her.

Before he could react to her words and her admission of masturbation she grabbed one of his arms off the wheel and placed his hand on her firm breast.

"Oh fuck!" He moaned as he kneaded her breast in his hand.

"Do you like them, Daddy?" she asked seductively, her hand reaching for his huge member.

"Your tits are fucking perfect, baby" he maoned as she grabbed his cock. At this point, he could no longer wait. He momentarily released the wheel, and lifted his daughter up and placed her onto his enormous shaft.

"Holy shit, Daddy!" she screamed as her tightness attempted to envelop his cock. His girth was practically splitting her petite body in half. "Oh God, you're filling me up so much. Your cock is so fucking big Daddy!"

James groaned as his member slowly entered his daughter's tight hole. She had the tightest pussy he'd ever felt and it was agonizingly pleasurable to feel his daughter sliding down his manhood.

"Fuck me!" she screamed as he finally bottomed out into his gorgeous daughter. She momentarily let herself completely adjust to his width before slowly moving up off his cock. Before she hit the end she moved down again and began sliding up and down in her father's lap. She picked up a pace and started bouncing harder and harder on her father's cock.

James moved his free hand down to her hip and ass, groping them as his daughter began to take off her tank top and bra. She unclasped it and he gasped as her perfect tits fell against her body. He cupped one in his hand and kneaded it some more, slightly pinching her nipple.

"Oh God, Daddy!" she cried as she placed her hand on top of his and continued to rub her breast. With her free hand she grabbed his head and turned hers, pressing her lips hard into his, still bouncing up and down on his cock and grinding her ass deep into his lap, allowing him to bottom out in her every time.

With this, James could no longer concentrate on the road, so he attempted to pull over to focus more on what he was doing. He pulled to the side and turned the car off, unbuttoning his shirt in the process. Now using both of his free hands he groped her tight, lithe body. He kissed her neck as he continued to slam into her pussy, fucking her like he'd never fucked anyone before. He grabbed both of her perky breasts before deciding to change positions.

"What are you doing Daddy?" she asked in between moans, feeling her father grab her by the hips.

He lifted her again, this time spinning her around in the limited space and grabbing her by the ass to place her back on his crotch. He set her down once again on his huge cock and slammed further into her pussy than it felt he had before.

"Jesus, Daddy! She screamed as she felt him bottom out in her tight pussy. He ran his hands over her wide hips and grabbed her ass, this time leaning forward and taking one of her nipples into his mouth.

"Oh yes! Suck my tits! I'm so close to cumming!" she yelled as he could tell she neared the edge.

He pressed his lips hard into hers and groped her gorgeous legs before feeling her start to orgasm on his hard cock. As she climaxed, her pussy began to tighten on his gigantic member, squeezing him with her tight pussy.

"Oh yes, fuck your slutty little teenage daughter, Daddy! Fuck my tight little pussy!" she said right before she started to completely convulse on his body.

"Oh fuck, baby! Daddy's about to cum!" he said as he could no longer handle her tightness. "Are you on the pill, baby?" he asked, hoping he'd be able to cum in her pussy.

"No... Daddy..." she squeaked out as she continued to ride her climax, her father so close to cumming. "It's okay, though, Daddy! Just cum in your baby's pussy. Fill me up deep with your sperm!" she screamed, continuing to move down on his cock.

"Oh God, baby-girl!" he yelled as he was sent over the edge by her naughty words. "Your Daddy's about to cum!" With one last bounce she sat hard on his cock and kissed her father deeply.

With this, James began to cum. "Oh fuck!" she yelled as she felt the first of his sperm splash her pussy walls. "Oh fuck, you're filling me up so much," she moaned. His cock continued to unleash buckets of his semen deep inside his daughter's fertile womb.

"I love you baby!" he said as the last of his cum filled up his daughter's tight pussy.

"I love you too, Daddy!" she yelped, finally feeling her orgasm subside! She collapsed on her father's chest, her gorgeous tits pressing into his chest.

He ran his hand over the back of her legs and hips, squeezing her ass one last time. She sat up, feeling this, and lightly rubbed her breasts, still on his lap. He grabbed her hips and lifted her petite body off of his and placed her on his console.

"Holy shit, Daddy, that was amazing! I've never been fucked so hard in my life!" smiled, leaning against his chest and kissing him on the cheek.

"I've never fucked such a sexy little thing before," he said, kissing her back and groping her breast roughly.

James looked over onto the floor and saw his daughter's shorts and panties on the carpet of the car. Her panties were absolutely drenched in her juices, and her shorts were still slightly wet on the bottom from his pre-cum.

"Here you go, baby!" he said, handing her her shorts and panties. She inspected her panties and tossed them aside, deeming them too wet to wear. She slipped her tight shorts over her wide hips and gorgeous legs, and bent over looking for her shirt.

James admired his daughter's tight, pantiless ass as her puffy pussy showed through the thin yoga shorts.

He slapped her ass just as she grabbed her shirt, hearing her yelp from the sudden sting. As she put her tank top on, her hard nipples showing very obviously through the fabric without her bra, he started to wonder what would happen.

"Wait, so you're not on the pill? What are we gonna do if something happens?" he asked, slightly concerned.

"If I happen to get pregnant, I guess I could always move back home with you, Daddy. I could go to the college near our house. At least we have a backup plan!" She smiled again with her bubbly smile. "That would be okay, right Daddy?" she said as she bit her lip and puffed her chest outward.

"Of course baby-girl." James said, realizing he couldn't say no to his daughter. "Whatever happens we'll deal with it." He put his shorts and shirt back on before getting ready to drive again.

"Hey Daddy?" his daughter asked shyly.

"Yes baby?" He said, turning toward her and starting the car again.

She leaned in close and grabbed his face, pulling his head in and pressing her lips against his. "We still have 4 hours to go til we make it to my apartment, and now we're a little off schedule. It will be too late to drive back today, do you wanna stay the night at the apartment?" she asked sheepishly.

"I'd love to princess." James said as he began to pull back onto the road. "I'll fuck my sexy little daughter all night and into the morning" he said with a sly grin, putting his free arm around her waist and pulling her off the console into his lap.

She blushed a deep red and then leaned into her father's chest. He kissed her on the head as she whispered back, "Oh Daddy, I love you! "She kissed his cheek and then lay against his chest, both of them looking forward to what was to come.

17 A Date with Fertility

by idkwhattodo21©

I stepped out of the shower and dried myself off, carefully wiping the water from my smooth skin. I glanced at the wall to briefly admire my body in the mirror. As a 36 year old mother, I felt I still looked great for my age. I carefully looked over my body, proud of the shape I had been able to keep even in my mid to late 30s. I was only about 5'2", and I was just barely over 100 pounds from exercising several times a week. I had creamy white skin with a thin waist and wide hips that accentuated my figure. I moaned quietly as I ran my hands over my perky, D cup breasts and turned to the side to look at my ass in the mirror.

"Hopefully today is the day" I thought to myself, as I placed my hand over my womb. I had been trying to get pregnant for the past several months or so, and I was ovulating this week, hoping to get pregnant again before my internal clock started ticking too far. My only child so far, Michael, was already 18 and about to leave the house out into the world. I had had sex with my husband about a week before, but right now he was on a business trip across the country. Today was the day I planned to take a pregnancy test. I was really hoping for good news; I desperately wanted to be a mother again.

Still nude, I opened the box for the test and sat on the toilet to take it. I followed the instructions to the letter and now I only had to wait 5 minutes to see if the news would be good or not. I set the test on the counter and looked in the mirror one last time, rubbing my sensitive tits again before getting dressed for the day and heading out into the kitchen. I slipped on a tank top and some yoga pants, I hadn't planned on going anywhere important today and it was unbelievably hot outside. No one else was home so I skipped the panties and bra, not wanting to be uncomfortable. I was pretty horny this morning. I didn't have sex with my husband too often, even though I had an incredibly high sex drive. He just didn't seem to be that interested anymore, and while he tried to help me conceive that was just about it; I didn't get relief nearly as much as I would want.

After counting what seemed like an incredibly slow 5 minutes the test was finally ready to be read. I didn't want to get my hopes up, but this would be the last time for the month I'd be able to conceive again. My husband would still be gone for another two weeks and my clock was ticking!

I picked up the test and looked at the marker with a weight in my stomach. It was negative. I had tried not to get my hopes up too much but looking at this every month was crushing. It was just like the doctor had said. I was fertile enough for now, but my husband had a low sperm count, they said it was a less than 10% chance that I'd be able to get pregnant in the near future.

Usually I was able to write it off, but the collective stress of not getting pregnant after so many months of trying began to take its toll on me. "Fuck me!" I said loudly, tears welling up in my eyes. I wanted to have another child so badly, and I was afraid it would never happen at this point. "Come on, Ashley, keep yourself together" I told myself, to no avail. Just as a single tear dropped onto the test, I heard my son walk into the kitchen.

"Hey mom!" Mike said cheerfully, from around the corner before he could read the situation. Just as he said it, he saw the tears in my eyes and obviously knew something was wrong.

"Hey, what's wrong? Why are you crying?" he said, now reading what was happening and trying to help me. "Is that a pregnancy test?" he asked, very surprised. I hadn't told him that I was trying to get pregnant yet, I guess now was as good a time as any.

I wiped the tears from my eyes and tried to explain what was happening. "It's nothing, Michael. I just have been trying to get pregnant for the past few months before I no longer can and I haven't had any luck. It's very dis-heartening. But don't worry, it's stupid anyway. I'll probably just end up giving up at this point. It's no big deal." I said, trying to convince myself of that just as much as my son.

"I had no clue. I'm really sorry, mom. I love you." He said, to my surprise. He came up and hugged me hard, trying to comfort me in my time of emotional need. Lately my son had been a lot touchier with me, often giving me hugs and kisses on the cheek without me asking. I had been skeptical earlier but right now I didn't care, I was preoccupied.

We hugged each other for a minute or so until I cheered up, finally realizing my braless tits were pressing through the thin tank top into my son's hard chest. I didn't know my son was even home, that's why I hadn't worn anything more modest, but I guess it didn't matter. He was just my son. I began to feel a hardness pressing against my waist momentarily right before he broke the hug.

As we parted, I looked at my grown up son with pride. He had turned 18 almost a month ago and was a little over 6 feet tall. He played soccer in high school and was pretty toned for a teenager. He had hard abs and strong muscles from working out for the sports he played. He looked like he was probably a lady killer in high school, though I never paid any attention to his personal life.

"Are you okay, now, Mom? Is there anything I can do to help" he asked. What a lovely person he'd turned into, I thought.

"I'm okay, but why are you even here, honey? I asked him, fully changing the subject from the sadness I didn't want to recall. "I thought you worked today."

"No, I switched shifts," he answered nonchalantly, his mind clearly on something else.

"Oh," I said, still very down.

"Okay. Let's go, mom." My son suddenly said, picking up his keys from the counter.

"What? Go where?" I asked, not certain of what he was talking about.

"I'm taking you out for a date. Dad's gone, so you have no one else to cheer you up. I'll gladly make it my job. I hate to see you sad." He said with grief and a hint of something else in his eye. "Get dressed, I'm gonna take you to the plaza for lunch and something fun. We're leaving in 5 minutes!" He turned towards his room to get ready.

Before I could even object he had left the room. "Oh well," I thought to myself, "I guess this will be good for me. I can take my mind off of things for a little bit." I headed upstairs to my room to get dressed, wondering what I should wear.

I looked in my closet for something that wouldn't make me too hot. I saw one of my favorite sundresses in the back of the closet and thought it would be lovely for a day like this. It had really thin straps so I wouldn't be able to wear a bra, but I guess that was fine for such a hot day. I slipped off my tank top and yoga pants and put the dress on over my head. My makeup was already done for the day, so I was fine with that. I looked in the mirror and admired how the thin dress showed off my shapely ass and firm tits. It certainly wasn't slutty looking but it definitely was a slightly revealing dress. I remembered at this point I needed to find some panties. I had thrown almost everything in the wash earlier and now realized I might not have anything I could wear! I began to rummage through my drawers to see if I could find something.

Just as I began to look with no success, my son barged through the door already dressed with his keys in hand. "You ready, mom?" he spoke quickly.

"Yeah, I'm ready but I just need to-"I tried to explain I needed something else, but he cut me off there.

"You look great already, let's go. The lunch place I want to go to closes kinda early so we have to leave now." He explained while pulling my arm.

"Wait, Michael!" I said, surprised at his hurriedness.

"It's fine mom, let's just go!" He pulled my arm and led me down the stairs, in a hurry. I tried to turn around once again but he stopped me, leading me to the door and slapping my ass outside.

I yelped quietly to myself before wondering what had just happened. Had he meant to slap my ass, or just merely push me out the door? It was a little inappropriate especially for his mother but I shook it off since he was clearly in a hurry. "It must have been a mistake" I thought to myself.

We drove to the lunch place he apparently had in mind, me all the while trying not to expose myself with the short dress I was wearing with no panties. We got out of the car, me very carefully, and headed to a cute little restaurant on the edge of the plaza. It was indeed closing soon but we were sat as one of the last customers and given menus.

The waiter came up to us and asked for our order. We told him what we wanted before he asked "Anything to drink? We serve a great deal of different drinks here."

Before I could refuse, my son spoke up. "Yes, we'll take two margaritas, please"

"Of course, sir. And would you and your lovely date like the rims salted?" he asked, eating at us with flattery.

I blushed a deep red "Oh no, he's just my-"

"Yes please, we'd love the glasses salted." My son said as he interrupted me again. Ashley here loves it served like that," he told the waiter, glancing at me with a sarcastic looking grin. With that, the waiter left to get us our food.

I reached over the table and punched my son in the arm. "Hey, what are you doing, trying to embarrass me like that?"

"Oh come on, it's just a joke. You should take it as a compliment; he obviously thought you were young enough to actually be my date. And I know you love margaritas, mom."

"It's just weird, Michael." I told him, still blushing.

"That's what happens when you're hot, mom." He added, surprising me and making me go into an even deeper red.

"The nerves on this boy!" I thought to myself. He surely was popular with the girls if he was like this all the time. Such a flirt!

We enjoyed lunch as the restaurant died down and we talked, enjoying the day. It was really hot and we both ordered another margarita after the meal. We slowly drank it and chatted until the restaurant needed to close.

The waiter came to shoo us off but apparently had a soft spot by then. "I'll give the lovely couple 5 more minutes, but sadly we really need to close after that."

We thanked him and resumed our "date".

I had only finished half of the margarita, but I was small and could tell it was actually really having an effect on me. The wind started to pick up and filled the outside cabana we had been sitting in, blowing a warm breeze up my dress.

Because of the openness of the dress and the alcohol, I started to get a little aroused. Having no panties only made it worse, and I started to get a little wet.

"We should go now, sweetie." I told him, hoping to get up before I had a wet spot on the back of my dress.

"Alrighty, mom. Let's go look around the plaza."

We walked around the plaza, enjoying the day as it got cooler and cooler. We were obviously both slightly intoxicated, me a little more so, and were giggling like school girls and having a great time

As the day went on we visited the fountains and shops and I slowly realized my son was getting slightly handsy. He'd pull me by my waist to show me something and as we walked around sometimes kept his hand on the small of my back. The day actually started to feel like a date instead of something I'd do with my son.

We had gotten a little tired from walking and decided to look for a place to sit. I thought I spotted a bench over in the distance and tried to tippy toe on my heels to see it. Just then, a giant gust of wind started to blow and went right under my dress. My back was to my son, and before I could react enough the wind blew it completely up. I was able to place my hands in the front so nothing too intimate would show, but I realized too late that I was giving my son a great view of my naked, round ass.

"Woah, mom," he said, laughing as he stared at my unfavorable situation. "Having trouble?"

I didn't want to turn to him in case he saw anything, but I couldn't get the back part of my dress down. I blushed even harder than earlier as I gave my 18 year old son a great show of my tight ass. After a few seconds or so the gust finally died down and my dress fell down.

I turned to my son, bright red with embarrassment, and tried to say something before he suddenly took my hand.

He turned me around and pointed at a cinema. "Let's go see that movie! The trailer looked fun!" He just ignored what had happened.

"I don't know," I said, uncertain and too embarrassed to want to do anything else.

"Of course you do!" he exclaimed, once again smacking my butt through the dress in the direction of the theater.

There it was again. I was drunk, but I knew it was on purpose this time. My son had just touched my ass! What was he doing?

"Fine," I ignored his hand, "It better be good though!"

"I'm sure it will be great," he replied, looking me in the eye with something I just couldn't quite put my finger on. I brushed it off as we entered the theater.

The cinema was completely dead on the inside. It was a really hot day and the theater itself was hot, but there was absolutely no one else in the theater.

"Oh cool, we get to choose whichever spot we want!" my son pointed out, obviously excited. "Let's go up there!" he whispered, pointing to the corner.

The theater had a back row right under the projector, and then two more sets of 4 seats on either side of the box, one more row up from the back middle. As we walked up the steps, I felt my son's hand on my back again, this time the bottom of his fingers holding my ass as he pushed me up the steps. I ignored it once again, attributing it to alcohol and the weird angle of the steps, and went to our seats.

We sat in the back corner and waited for the movie to start. The armrests on the seats were already up when we got there, so we sat down and I leaned into my son's chest, getting comfortable.

The movie started and we began watching it, pseudo-cuddling in the seats in the back. There was no one in the theatre, but if even there were we were pretty hidden behind the corner.

About 20 minutes into the movie, I noticed my son's hand was on my leg, near my lap. As a few more minutes passed, his hand slowly crept up my thigh until he was grabbing the very upper part of my leg, just under where my dress started. I didn't say anything as we continued to watch the movie. He slowly moved his hand up and down my leg, and his touch was sending my absolutely crazy. I was super horny, drunk in a movie theater next to my son.

I shifted a bit trying to get more comfortable, and my son moved his arm around me. I learned more into his chest so that my bottom was practically off the seat and I was lying on my side. My son instinctively slid his hand down the side of my body, lightly moving it past my breast and resting his hand on my ass.

I turned to my son this time, and noticed he was looking at me with that same look in his eye. This time I realized what it was. It was pure lust. He began to blatantly grope my butt, squeezing my pantiless, round ass through the thin material of my dress.

I looked up at my handsome son and met his eyes before instinctively leaning in and kissing him on the lips. It wasn't the kind of kiss a mother should give her son, I realized, as I pressed my lips hard against his, his strong hand still firmly holding my ass.

I didn't care anymore. I wanted intimacy. My emotional state and drunkenness put my right in the palm of my son's hand, literally.

We broke the kiss as I scooted up completely into his lap, my dress now riding very high on my legs.

"Mom," he started. Before he could finish I grabbed his head and once again kissed him hard on the lips. Our tongues swirled in each other's mouths as we shared a passionate kiss as mother and son. He lost all hesitation and placed his hand high on my leg, feeling up my milky thighs and groaning as he squeezed my ass.

His hand crept up my thigh, under my dress, until he came to my sopping wet pussy, radiating heat. "No panties? Naughty girl." He said, smiling as he teased me. I gasped as he lightly caressed my puffy pussy lips, longing for the touch of someone. He teased me again and again, lightly rubbing his fingers along the slit before I could take no more.

"Michael, please," I moaned, getting short of breath. With this, he picked me up by the hips and set me down on his lap. He groped my breast roughly through the dress and pushed a finger into my waiting pussy. He expertly worked his hand in my waiting, velvet walls, bringing my closer and closer to climax as he used his other hand to drop the dress from my shoulders.

My perky, firm tits fell into view as the top of the dress slid down my stomach. "Holy shit, mom." He said, ogling at my large, exposed breasts. "Your tits are fucking perfect."

He took one of my nipples aggressively into his mouth and continued to tease my pussy with his hand.

"Oh fuck!" I exclaimed, a little louder than I should have. "That's it, Michael. Suck your mommy's tits!

I got closer and closer to my orgasm as he took his free hand and tweaked the areola of my other breast. He shoved a second finger into my sopping pussy and sent me over the edge, causing me to convulse hard in his hand.

He continued fucking me with his fingers and sucking my creamy white breast as I began to go through a mind-shattering orgasm, getting over months of little to no relief. His father came nowhere close to knowing how to pleasure me that well, or he just didn't care.

"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!" I moaned as my orgasm made me rock against his hand and body. He placed his hand on the back of my head and once again pressed his lips to mine. The kiss sent electricity through my spine as my orgasm subsided.

As I recovered, I realized my son had yet to have relief. I noticed an incredibly large bulge in his pants and decided to start there.

"Alright, baby, now it's my turn" I whispered as I unzipped his pants and grabbed his cock through his boxers. "Holy shit" I thought to myself. This was easily the biggest cock I had ever felt.

"Jesus Christ," I said aloud as I released my son's giant erection from his boxers. "You're so fucking big, baby."

I placed my hand around the width of his shaft, realizing I could barely hold it in my small tiny hand. I liked my lips as I began to run my soft hands along the sides of his cock.

My topless breasts bounced up and down as I worked the length of his shaft with my hands. I momentarily looked up to see my son's eyes staring straight at my tits as I performed this act. I blushed deeply before decided I'd treat my son as well as I could.

"Alright, honey." I got on my knees onto the floor. "Let mommy suck your giant fucking cock!"

As I said this, I placed my red, full lips on the top of my son's enormous manhood. I was slightly scared, but I figured it didn't matter. I slipped my mouth down the length of his cock as I tried to take in all of my son's length.

I couldn't reach the base, so I took my free hand and slid it along the bottom of his shaft as I began to bob up and down on my son's cock.

Instantly, he started moaning as I expertly worked my son's penis. I loved giving BJs, but my husband didn't like them that much and had a much smaller penis, so I seldom got to do this. I took my other hand and cradled my son's enormous balls as my mouth still worked up and down his member.

"Oh fuck, mom. You're so fucking good at this! Jesus Christ, I can hardly take it!" he groaned as I blushed at being complimented by my son.

My lips continued to glide up and down his cock while my free hands stroked the bottom of his shaft and his balls. Eventually, I felt a stirring in his loins and knew he'd be close to finishing. I prepared myself as my son neared his climax.

"Oh God, mom. I'm gonna cum. Take my load with your slutty little mouth" he said, completely into it and forgetting I was his mother.

I felt naughtier with the dirty talk and prepared for his load. I went up and down his shaft one more time before I felt him start to explode in my mouth.

I had expected a lot of cum, but nowhere near the amount he actually had. What felt like buckets and buckets of cum shot down my throat as I tried to swallow the enormous load coming from his balls.

After what seemed like a few minutes, his cock finally twitched for the last time, completely filling my mouth with his potent seed. I swallowed the rest of his load and licked my lips, enjoying the taste of such a young, nice cock.

"Holy fuck that was amazing," he said, sitting back and breathing a sigh of relief. "Where did you learn to do that?" he asked.

I noticed there was a bit of cum that had spilled out of my mouth and onto my tits. I swirled it up with my finger and licked it off, making sure to not miss a single drop.

"I guess you could just say I'm a natural. I love giving blowjobs, I just don't get to do it often. I love feeling the taste of sucking a giant cock and swallowing it's cum." I said, revealing way too much than I probably should had. I hardly cared at this point, though.

My son grabbed my waist again and kissed me on the mouth, fondling one of my breasts again in the process. "Your body is so fucking hot, mom. Let's get out of here so I can fuck you properly" he whispered into my ear.

"Okay, handsome," I said, getting up and pulling up the straps of my dress. I tried to fix myself up and hoped there wasn't a mess from my giant orgasm. My pussy was still sopping wet but most of it didn't get on my dress, so I was okay.

My son and I left the theater, this time holding hands as we exited. I took him by his hand back towards the car, momentarily stopping in front of the fountain for a bit. He pulled my body towards him and wrapped his hand around my waist. He slipped his hand under my dress and cupped my ass, again kissing me deeply. Our tongues met briefly before I broke the kiss, realizing where we were.

I pulled his hand off my ass and scolded him. "Hey, we're in the middle of public, Michael. What if someone saw you kissing your mother?" I said, concerned.

"Who cares? No one knows you're my mother. They just think you're my hot date. It's your fault for being such a naughty slut and not wearing panties." He cracked a sly grin.

"You wouldn't let me put panties on earlier! You hurried me out the door! Whatever." I said, giving in to his teasing. "Let's just go, baby."

I took his hand and pulled him to the car where he helped me in and we started driving off.

He kept his free hand on my thigh as he drove along, before I saw he still had a pretty noticeable hard-on.

"Are you seriously still hard? What are you made of?" I asked, rubbing his crotch.

He groaned softly as I touched his member. "No way I'm gonna be done before I actually get to fuck you." He said casually.

I had brushed it off before, but would I actually let my own son fuck me? That was so wrong, I wasn't sure if I wanted to go through with it. Eventually we pulled into the house and got out of the car, walking to the door.

"Michael," I started, turning towards him as he put the key in the door, "I don't think we should go any further, I'm not sur-" I tried to finish before he grabbed me again.

He picked me up by the waist and opened the door, pressing his lips hard against me in the process. He swung the door closed and rode my dress up, grabbing me by my naked ass with both hands, squeezing firmly.

At this point I was still too horny to not give in. I melted into his mouth as he set me down on the kitchen counter, my dress hiked up, revealing my still sopping pussy.

"You're too much of a horny slut to stop now, I bet." He said daringly as he grabbed the dress straps and slid them once again over my shoulder, revealing my breasts. He took one into his mouth as the dress fell down to just cover my stomach, leaving my ass and tits exposed.

I couldn't handle it anymore, and I completely gave in. "You're right, baby. I don't fucking care anymore. I'm too horny. Please, fuck your horny little slut of a mother with your giant cock!" I yelled, surprising myself. I never thought I'd speak to my son like that.

With that, my son dropped his trousers again revealing his still hard cock, pointing to my waiting pussy.

He grabbed his hard cock and ran it along my slit, teasing my puffy pussy with his enormous manhood. It was driving me crazy.

"Oh God, Michael, fuck me already. I can't take it any more, fuck me on your giant cock!" I whispered as he grinned and kissed me passionately.

At that moment, he aimed his cock directly into my pussy and pushed in his enormous head. I gasped as his considerable size entered my waiting cunt. He slowly pushed further into my tightness, filling me up like I had never been filled before. I felt like I was being split in half by his cock.

"Jesus Christ, mom. You're so fucking tight! Your body is absolutely amazing," he gasped as he ran his hand up and down my lithe, supple body.

"Fuck, Michael, you're too big! You're splitting me in two!" I said as he continued to enter my pussy, finally bottoming out deep in my womb. He allowed me to adjust to his massive girth before pulling out and pushing back in again, picking up the pace. My incredibly lubricated pussy walls facilitated the process, and finally I was able to completely adjust to the massive cock that was pounding my pussy.

"Yes, yes, yes! Oh yes, baby, fuck your mommy's tight little pussy! Impale me on your huge fucking cock!" I screamed as he continued to ram my tight pussy on the cool countertop. He reached over and grabbed my hips, giving him better leverage to completely penetrate my tight cunt.

As he bounced be back and forth on his cock like a toy, he took one of my breasts in his mouth again, squeezing my ass hard in the process. "Suck your mommy's tits like you did as a child, baby! Make me yours on your hard cock!" I moaned, feeling hornier than I ever had before. Being taken so completely and fucked this hard drove me absolutely wild as I could hardly think of anything else but his huge cock pounding into my tight pussy.

Suddenly, I felt his cock withdraw from my velvet lips, leaving my feeling completely empty without his massive cock.

"What's wrong, baby?" I asked, disappointed at momentarily not being fucked.

He answered my question immediately as he picked me up completely off the counter and set me face down onto the cold surface. My nipples hardened as they touched the cold surface of the kitchen counter when I felt him grab my hip and pick one of my legs up, setting me against the counter in a half standing half laying position.

"I'm gonna fuck your tight pussy and ass from behind, filling you like the slut you are!" he said, explaining his actions. He then ripped the rest of my dress off of my body, leaving it ripped on the floor.

Once again, I felt his massive rod enter my tightness, this time from behind, reaching all the way in and splitting my pussy from another position. Somehow it felt like his cock went even farther into my pussy, this time hitting my cervix. I winced in pain as it hit the uncomfortable spot, before he withdrew and hit it again. The pain slowly turned into pleasure as his manhood pounded my round ass from behind. I could feel his balls slapping against my clit, driving me crazy as he filled me up.

"Oh fuck," he yelled, picking up the pace and continuing to buck in and out of me, using my fertile, wide hips for leverage. "Mom, I'm gonna cum deep inside your pussy and fill up your womb!"

I spoke to him in short breaths as his nailed my pussy over and over again. "Wait, Michael. You can't come inside me, you're my son!"

"Who cares? You said you wanted to get pregnant, right?" He asked, making me realize a possible solution to my problem.

He spoke again: "I'll fill your tight cunt with my cum and you can have our baby! It's the easiest way for us to both get what we want! I'm really close to cumming, now!"

"Are you sure you can handle it? What about your father? What if he finds out?" I asked, concerned and nearing a climax of my own.

"He'll never find out. It's too late anyway. I'm gonna fill your pussy with my hot cum right now!" he said, obviously right on the verge of cumming.

I gave up trying to reason at this point, I was too blind by horniness and wanting to be a mother again to care any longer. "Okay, baby! Fill your mother's pussy up with your potent seed. Fuck me until I become a mommy again!" I screamed as he groped my breast from behind. I turned my head and brought his close to mine, kissing him from behind and enjoying his massive cock fill me up.

"I'm cumming!" he moaned as he pounded one last time deep into my pussy, hitting my cervix again in the process. I felt his body tense as hot cum began to shoot out of his cock deep into my pussy. The massive load splashed against the walls of my pussy, filling my fertile womb up to the brim with his potent sperm. As he emptied his balls, coating the inside of my pussy with his massive load, I began to convulse on his body, my orgasm causing me to scream into his mouth.

"Oh fuck! You're pussy is too tight, mom!" he yelled from behind me.

The walls of my pussy contracted on his cock, still filling me up with his hot cum. My tight cunt squeezed his manhood like a vise, milking out every last drop of his cum.

Finally, our orgasms subsided and he pulled his giant shaft out of my pussy. I felt empty without his cock inside my pussy, but my pussy felt coated with his cum. I turned around and hopped further on the counter, placing my hand on my lower stomach, feeling my womb now filled with his seed.

"I've never been fucked so hard in my life," I said, breaking the silence. "I love you, honey!"

He picked me up and set me down on the floor, "I love you, too, babe." At this point he was referring to me as his lover instead of as his mother.

"I'm ovulating right now, so I'm almost sure to get pregnant this time, Michael. What are we gonna do with the baby? It's gonna be yours." I said, immediately regretting some of our decisions.

"It's fine, mom. If that happens, we'll just take care of it like normal. Worst comes to worst we can move away and take care of it together."

"And if I'm not pregnant and your father doesn't find out?" I asked, wondering what he could respond.

"Then I'll fuck you again until you do get pregnant with my child. You're my little slut now, mom." He said, placing his hand on my womb and kissing me roughly.

"Now let's go to bed." He said, picking me up completely and heading towards the stairs. He carried me up the steps and dropped me in the bed, getting in after me, both of us completely nude. He cupped my breast from behind and kissed my neck, both of us falling to sleep, our sexes pressing against each other in my and my husband's bed.

A week and a half later, I missed my period and took a pregnancy test. I ran into my son's room, tears in my eyes, so happy from the joy of finally being able to be a mother again.

"Michael!" I practically screamed.

"Yeah gorgeous?" he said, kissing me hard on the mouth and cupping my ass.

"The test was positive! I'm pregnant! I'm going to bear your child!" I exclaimed, happier than I could remember.

"Seriously? That's great, mom!" he said as he rubbed my stomach and womb admiring his work.

He picked me up by the waist as I wrapped my legs around his lower body, pressing my lips softly against his. "Thank you, baby. You have no idea how happy this makes me! I love you!" I said, completely falling in love with my own son.

He broke the kiss and spoke, grabbing my ass with one of his strong hands. He ripped my thin shirt off with his other, cupping my naked breast. "Does this mean your fantastic tits will get even bigger? They are so fucking perfect." He said, taking my breast in his mouth, cupping the other one.

I moaned softly as his tongue flicked over my sensitive breast. "Maybe. So what do you think we're gonna do now that I'm pregnant?" I asked as he set me down, running his hands down my sides and over to my wide hips, my tights hugging my round ass and curvy frame.

"I'm gonna fuck you every day of your pregnancy and keep filling your pregnant womb with my hot cum until you have our child. Then I'll fuck you more until you're pregnant again," he announced casually. I slowly walked towards his bed, removing my tights and jumping on it, leaving me nude save for my sopping white panties. I arched my back, giving him a perfect view of my ass, and motioned him to join me.

As he climbed into the bed and began running his hands up my body, I asked him what we would do about his father. "When he comes back, what are we supposed to do?"

"We can move away and start a family of our own. Then I can fuck my beautiful mother for the rest of my life." He said, pushing me onto my back and removing my panties.

He pulled down his shorts and pointed his enormous cock at my waiting, pregnant pussy.

"Sounds good, baby! I love you!" I said, "Now fuck your horny, pregnant, slut of a mother!"

"I love you too, mom!" He said as pushed his manhood deep inside my tight, sopping pussy.

18 Christmas Party Dilemma

by idkwhattodo21©

Alison studied herself in the mirror as she held up the tight red dress she'd be wearing for the party tonight.

"Not bad," she thought to herself as she gazed at the sexy little thing held to her chest, "at least for a mother in her mid 30s, I guess," she compromised after the fact.

Alison was hosting a pretty important work party tonight, and she wanted to impress. It was a Christmas party for basically everyone in her office (not that it was that big) and she wanted to give a good impression to her coworkers she was relatively new towards. She'd worked there a little under a year and while she knew everyone pretty well they'd never really been to her house or hung out with her outside work. She'd often get invitations to nights out with her coworkers who said she needed to "cut loose every once in a while" but she always declined. This time she decided she'd host a fantastic party to impress her coworkers and convince others of something else she had in mind.

With this, she dropped the dress on the bed and admired her nude body in the mirror. She was an incredibly hot woman. She stood about 5'4 and had a very tight, lithe body from years of yoga, something she picked up in college and continued to do even now, some 10 or 15 years later. She had perky, C cup breasts and a round, shapely ass. She had wide hips and milky white skin; looking at her you would be hard pressed to tell she was over the age of 30, let alone a mother.. Put quite simply she was a bombshell.

Alison squeezed her firm tits and squeaked a bit from the ounce of pleasure that brought. She'd been so busy planning the party she'd hardly had time to herself. She'd been single for a few months and lately she'd been growing hornier and hornier. She slowly reached down to her pussy and, just before she could do anything to further enjoy herself, the phone rang.

Startled, Allison picked up the phone and thought to herself "Who'd be calling at this early in the morning?"

"Hello?" she said as answered the phone, slightly disappointed her "me" time couldn't continue.

"Hey Ally, it's me Dana!" Dana was her best friend from college. They'd been friends for years and she was, unlike her coworkers, very acquainted with her family. "I'm calling you from my brother's phone because I have some unfortunate news!"

"Uh oh," she thought as she slipped on some clothes and headed downstairs to the kitchen. "What's wrong?" she asked, hoping it had nothing to do with the party today.

"Well, Ally, ya'see, we really underestimated the LA traffic. We thought if we left early enough we'd be able to skip it but I guess everyone else had the same idea. We won't be able to get into the Bay until way later than we thought. I don't think we'll make the party. I know that you wanted Nick to do you a favor or something, but I hope it wasn't too important. Sorry we won't be there."

"Great," Alison thought to herself. "What am I supposed to do now?"

"It's okay, Dana," She lied, "it wasn't that important. Just make sure you get here safe. Wouldn't want you missing Christmas tomorrow, after all."

"Okay, hun," Dana said, "Love ya, Ally! And say hi to Greg for me!"

"Love ya too, Dany" Alison replied, humoring the sweet little nicknames they'd had for each other as besties of over 15 years.

"Damnit," Alison cursed under her breath as she hung up. Nick, Dana's brother whom she'd also known for quite a few years, was supposed to act as her boyfriend at the party tonight. "Shit!" She cursed again, now quite loud.

"Woah there," Alison heard from around the corner. "What happened?" her son Greg said as he walked into the kitchen.

"Oh nothing, just Dana and Nick bailed on me for the party. I really needed Nick to be here. Why are you up so early?" She asked, genuinely curious to see why her son was up in the morning.

"Why did you need Nick to be here? Isn't the party just for your coworkers? And I decided to start jogging in the morning instead of at night. It's getting a little too cold to keep that up at this time of the year" he replied, nonchalantly.

"I guess it is a little too cold now. Anyway I needed Nick to pretend to be my boyfriend for the night. There's been sort of a creepy guy at my office from accounting that keeps asking me out since I last broke up. I told him I already had another boyfriend to stop him from asking me since he wouldn't get the message and told him he'd be here at the party for sure" Alison explained.

"Why don't you just say something came up?" Greg asked.

"Well, I kinda overplayed my hand. I guaranteed he'd be here. I'm not exactly sure what to do now." She said a little worried. She ran over a few scenarios in her mind trying to fix this mishap. She couldn't figure out what to do.

"Well you just need someone to act like your boyfriend to scare the guy off, right? I'll be there, I could do it." He said as he got a water bottle from the fridge.

"What?" She asked, slightly taken off guard. "Why would you do that?"

"Well it's no big deal, and no one from your office knows me. Dana won't even be there so you don't even have to explain it to her. I'm sure it'll be easier to come up with an excuse for your son who doesn't care about an office party." He replied, casually drinking some of his water.

Alison thought about it and decided her son actually would be able to pass off as her boyfriend. He was in his first year of college but he could be taken for someone in his mid 20s. She'd just have to risk looking like she's dating someone a bit younger than her. It was better than having the creepy guy leer at her all evening and continue to pester her at work.

"Would you really?" Alison asked, very relieved. She had so much work to do, this would take a bunch of pressure off of her. "Thank you! We just need to go up to him and maybe hold hands for a few minutes or so and then once he's satisfied we can enjoy the party!"

"No problem, mom. It really isn't that big of a deal. Anyway, I'm off for my run!" Greg said, opening the door.

As he ran out the door Alison couldn't help but notice her son was taking the shape of a very strapping young man. He was muscular from football and pretty tall. He was a very good looking man.

"Anyway, I've got work to do" She said to herself as she snapped out of her haze. "I've got to set everything up for the party!"

"Finally, I'm done" Alison thought to herself as she put the finishing touches on the decoration, hanging the last piece, a mistletoe, above one of the beams in the living room. The guests would arrive in a little over 2 hours. Alison decided she'd better get ready if she didn't want to appear like a bad hostess!

She took a shower and washed her body, still incredibly horny from the lack of relief. As much as she wanted to start a nice session and pay attention to her body, she knew she didn't have the time.

She finished fixing her hair and putting on all her make-up before putting on the last of her clothes and getting ready for the guests. She figured with such a nice dress she'd be fancy, and wore matching black lace panties and bra, with a garter belt connected to her stockings. Lastly she put on her gorgeous little red dress and looked in the mirror.

She had to admit to herself she looked fantastic. The red dress might have been a little too form-fitting for a work party but she looked great. It showed off her perky breasts and amazing ass but still kept it festive and appropriate enough for friends from work. She was excited to be seen and have a fun night.

Alison walked downstairs and as she started getting the glasses out, waiting for guests to arrive, her son stepped out from his room in some nice slacks and a button up shirt.

"You look great, honey!" She said as she admired her baby all grown up and handsome. "And thanks again for doing me this favor! I'll repay you somehow!"

"No problem, mom. Just tell me what you'd like me to do tonight." He said stoically. She'd raised a fine young man, she thought to herself.

"Well, first of all, you can't call me mom. Call me Alison tonight. After all, I'm supposed to be your date. After that, just play along and I'll try to make this as harmless as possible. I'll point out the guy when he arrives so that you know who we're trying to prove it to."

"Okay mo- I mean, okay Alison!" he said as they both chuckled nervously. "Hopefully this works!"

The guests started to arrive one by one, some with their significant others, some not.

"Drinks are in the kitchen, guys. Help yourselves!" She said as they came in. She turned on some Christmas music and attempted to be the good hostess she knew she could be, at least until HE came.

Finally, she saw him drive up the block and park a few hundred feet away and head towards the house. She went to go find her son whom she hoped was having a good time.

"Greg!" She said as she finally found him, talking with a few of the workers from her firm. "How's it going? I see you've met Eric and Sandy!"

Eric chimed in. "This guy is really funny, Ally, I'm surprised you haven't brought him to any of our meetings before. I'm sure he'll get along with everyone."

"Eh, I'm just a little shy," Greg said as he took the heat off me. "I'm more comfortable being a host but I'll definitely try to make it out to some of the other stuff you guys do!"

"Well I'm glad you're getting along!" Allison said, shocked at how well Greg was able to talk with her coworkers, "Greg, babe, I have someone I'd like you to meet!" She said as she took his hand and led him to the door.

Just as they got there, her coworker knocked on the door. Alison smiled as she answer, "Hey, Bob! How are you doing tonight? Come in!" She gave her son a look as she closed the door behind Bob.

"Have you met my boyfriend Greg?" She said, introducing her son, hoping for the best.

Bob eyed him closely, seemingly accepting the fact Alison did, indeed, have a boyfriend.

"So this is the guy?" Bob asked rhetorically. "You're a lucky man, Greg, if that's true. I hope to see you two in action tonight. After all, such a cute couple should enjoy Christmas eve" He said, almost spitefully but behind a veil of nicety.

"Anyway, have a drink, Bob! Stuff's in the kitchen." She said, relieved as she walked away.

"That seemed to go well, I guess" her son said as she now calmed down and was able to relax.

"Yeah, it did!" She said, as she finally noticed what her son was holding on to.

"Wait, is that beer? You're underage, what do you think you're doing?" She said, sternly in a whisper.

"Mo- Alison," he started as someone walked by, "I'm trying to blend in, plus I'm almost of age anyway. If you want to repay me then let me drink tonight. You should too, to let off some steam."

"Ugh..." She scowled as she realized her son was indeed doing her a large favor. "Fine, she finally relented, realizing she was being a bit too tense. And you're right, I need a drink."

The night went on as the "couple" continued to mingle, both getting increasingly inebriated. Finally, after an hour or so of the party going smoothly, they ran back into Bob in the living room.

"Hey!" he said as he walked up to them. "Look where you're standing! Under the mistletoe! You two know what that means! Let us see the hostess and her boyfriend share a kiss!" He said pretty loudly as a few other people around us started to notice.

"Oh god" Alison said to herself as she turned and looked up in between her and her son. "Why did I even put that there?"

"No no no, it's okay. That's just a superstition! I don't even know why I put that there!" Alison tried to reason.

"Nope, cmon! Show us a kiss from the cute couple!" A few other encouraged. Bob sat there smiling, clearly testing the relationship.

"Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!" erupted from the crowd of people now surrounding them.

"Fine!" She said, very embarrassed by the intention, as she turned and looked at her son. Before he said anything she quickly pecked him on the mouth, attempting to harmlessly move on from the ordeal.

"Oh come on! That was nothing! Give him a real kiss!" Bob said, much to her horror. "Yeah, give him a real one!" Eric said as he appeared next to them.

Before she could say anything Alison heard her son's voice in her ear" It's okay, let's just have a proper kiss and get this over with. After that we should be good."

"Fine then," she reasoned as she took a swig of her drink. She surprised herself, she didn't know if it was the booze talking but she was shockingly okay with this.

She looked into her sons eyes and then closed her own as they slowly pressed their lips together under the mistletoe.

She was more than a little drunk and her built up sexual frustration started to show itself to her during this whole ordeal. As pressed their lips together, a bolt of electricity shot through them. She melted into her son's mouth, her body longing for the touch of a man. Before she knew it, her son started opening his mouth and slipped his tongue inside his mother's mouth. They feverishly pressed together harder as they briefly forgot what was going on around them.

Alison suddenly snapped out of her lonely, sexually frustrated haze and ended the kiss, realizing they were standing in the middle of everyone.

"Wow!" Eric said as he laughed it off. "What a kiss!" You're a lucky guy, Greg. This little thing is definitely a hottie! And you should hang out with us more often outside work, Ally! It's nice seeing you not so shy!"

Alison looked around very embarrassed as everyone else went back to the party after seeing the spectacle with the mistletoe.

"Sorry about that" she whispered to her obviously slightly drunken son.

"It's okay! I'm supposed to be your boyfriend anyway, right?" He said as he reached down and slapped Alison hard on her round ass.

Alison felt a sexual bolt course through her entire body as her son suddenly did something so forward. She was all for acting, but this was seriously getting her worked up!

"I'm going to go sit down" She told her son. "Okay, me too! My legs are killing me, I ran a little too much today!" Greg replied.

They moved across the room to the couch where Greg sat down in the only seat left.

"Excuse me!" one of her coworkers yelled, causing her to turn and look at the commotion. Alison saw a conga line (why her coworkers decided to do this at a Christmas party she didn't know) appear just as it bumped into her and sent her into her son's lap.

"Ouch! I hope you don't mind if I sit here, babe" she said, still careful to keep up appearances, "there's not much else to sit on!" She laughed as she tried to get comfortable on his lap.

"It's alright, I can handle my sexy little Ally sitting on my lap for a few minutes!" Her son said very loudly. He placed his hand very courageously and high on her thigh, scooting in a little bit in the process. Alison then felt a huge hardness in her son's crotch press into the bottom of her red dress into her tight ass.

"Jesus, that must be huge" Alison thought to herself, momentarily forgetting she was on her son's lap. "Whoa, what are you doing Ally! That's your son! You're his mother! You shouldn't be thinking like that!" she corrected herself.

They talked a bit with the others as Greg started rubbing his mother's thigh, his hand firmly on the straps connected to her garter belt. At this point, she was less concerned with the fact that her son was getting handsy and moreso embarrassed at being openly touched in front of her coworkers.

After a while, Greg asked his mother if she wanted to get up. "I'm pretty rested now, plus I love this song that's on right now! Do you want to dance, babe?" Her son asked, very casually. Alison, still getting used to her son's forwardness, just nodded her head.

They moved to the middle of the living room and started dancing with some of the other couples. They enjoyed themselves, slowing becoming more and more friendly with each other. After a few songs, the radio turned on a slower song and all of the couple gathered to dance. Alison put her hands around her son's neck and looked up at him, attempting to slow dance.

Alison thought about her lovely time as her son put his arms around her waist.

They continued to dance as she noticed that ever so slowly his hands were drifting downwards. Eventually she realized that her son's hands were now firmly squeezing her tight ass. She felt naughty having this happen with her son but she was at this point heavily intoxicated and a slave to her sexual desire. She closed in with her son and pressed her lithe body against his, her perky breasts touching his hard chests.

They leaned together and kissed again, this time truly melting away from the world. She knew she was kissing her son, but as she tried to protest his hand left her behind and firmly grasped her breast. She moaned into his mouth as her cares faded away. She decided she no longer cared that she was making out with her son as he petted her tight, gorgeous body. She just wanted to get off.

She was drunk, she was horny, and she planned to do something about it.

She broke the kiss, and as her son tried to open his mouth she held up a finger to his mouth and shushed him. "Follow me," she said, grabbing his hand and leading him to the staircase.

"Where are we going?" Greg asked as she led him up the stairs, his hand squeezing her ass as they both climbed to the 2nd floor.

"You're gonna fuck me. Right here, right now," she said as they entered the room, Alison now free of any misgivings or care of consequences.

As Alison turned around her son suddenly pulled her close to him, this time very forcefully. He pressed his lips hard against his mother's and ran his hands over her wide, curvy hips down to her firm ass. She moaned as her son's touch sent electricity throughout her body.

He turned her against the wall, slowly closing the door and pressing his body against hers. He ground his crotch into the back of her ass and groped her tits as she arched her back and pushed back against him.

She turned around again, this time beginning to unbuckle his belt and get on her knees. She gasped as she finally undid his trousers and his massive girth popped out of boxers. She reached down and wrapped her small hand around it as Greg closed his eyes and moaned loudly.

"Holy fuck," she said aloud. "Mommy did a good job with this one" she cooed as she slowly ran her hand along the length of her son's enormous cock.

She licked her lips and in one move wrapped them around the tip of her son's member. She began to work up and down her son's shaft with both her mouth and her tiny hand, pleasuring her son and enjoying the taste of a nice young cock in her mouth. Greg looked down and moaned again, extremely loudly this time, at the sight of his mother's gorgeous face and rep lips working up and down on his swollen cock.

As Alison picked up the pace, she felt her son tense in her mouth and knew what was coming. "Holy shit, you're so hot! I'm about to cum!" he practically yelled as his mother continued to pleasure his pulsating cock.

She moved her mouth up and down even harder than before and prepared for her son's orgasm. "Fuck!" her son grunted as his cock released loads and loads of his come.

Alison was prepared to swallow her son's cum, but she hadn't quite estimated there to be so much of it. Buckets and buckets of her son's semen shot down her throat, filling up her mouth to the brim. Her son finally stopped cumming as Alison was able to get ahold of herself, completely swallowing the huge load given to her just now by her son. She licked her son's cock clean as she began to get up.

"Baby," she breathed as she slowly stripped her dress over her wide hips and perky tits, revealing her lace underwear complete with the garter belt, "I need you to fuck me now. Fuck your horny little slut of a mother!"

"Gorgeous," he said, running his hands over her scantily clad ass and tits. "Naughty, too, with the garter belt!" he added, pressing his fingers into the wet spot in his mother's panties.

Alison blushed a bit. Having a young stud appreciate her body after a while of being single made her go red with shyness. It was nice to have a young cock worshipping her body, she thought to herself.

She removed her bra and revealed her creamy white tits, so perky they just begged to be touched. To her surprise, her son then picked her up by her round ass and put his mouth around her left breast, his free hand groping the other. He made his way to the bed and plopped her down, momentarily releasing her nipple from his mouth. She slid down her panties over her hot, wet pussy and then began to take off her stockings.

"Leave them," Greg commanded, his mother still surprised at his forwardness in the bedroom. "You look sexy in the stockings"

Her son pressed his lips against hers and resumed groping her tight body, before momentarily reaching down to guide his cock into her waiting pussy.

"Baby, wait a sec" She said, much to Greg's disappointment. "Don't worry, I just want to do this differently" she added, relieving her son. "I want to ride my son like a little slut" she whispered into her son's ear.

Alison pushed her son down on the bed and climbed on top of him, straddling his waist. She placed her hand on his thick cock and began to guide it into her tight pussy. She momentarily realized she was facing an unlocked door as her son's cock pressed against her wet lips. She hardly cared, though and proceeded to set herself down on her son's enormous cock.

She slowly slid down as her son moaned in pleasure, his girth practically splitting his mother in half.

"Oh fuck!" She screamed as she continued to slide down her son's shaft, enjoying the sensation of being filled completely by a younger man. Finally, her son's cock bottomed out and reached her hilt, causing her to once again moan in pleasure as her son groped her tits from the bed. She stopped for a second, allowing her pussy time to adjust to the considerable size of her lover.

"Jesus mom, your pussy is so tight" he said, breathing heavily, "And your tits are fucking fantastic" he added, cupping them firmly in his hands.

Alison, now completely adjusted to her son's massive girth, began to slowly move up and down the length of his cock. She picked up the pace and started to slide up and down his cock with increased frequency.

As she found a rhythm, she couldn't help herself from beginning to moan. "Oh, oh, oh fuck" she squealed as her son's cock filled her tight pussy. "I needed this so bad, baby! Fuck your mommy. Fill her with your massive cock!" she yelled, finally relieving her built up frustration.

Just as she said that, the door to the room started to open. Alison was facing the door, and as it completely opened her friend Dana appeared in the doorway. "We got in a little earlier than we thought! Nick couldn't come, though!" She said before she saw what was transpiring. All Dana could see was Alison's tits bouncing up and down as she moved up and down some unknown man's cock. Her son's face was covered by the headboard and he was facing away from the door.

"Jesus!" her friend yelped, cracking a smile, "Excuse me for interrupting, Ally! Thought you should lock this door, after all you don't want Greg to see you like this!"

"Close the door, Dana!" Alison yelled, still bouncing up and down on her son's cock. Alison was turning a bright shade of red from the embarrassment of being seen but she didn't want her friend to find out she was drunkenly fucking her son, though she couldn't help but feel naughty having her son's massive shaft fill her pussy while her friend watched.

"Bye bye!" Dana yelled as she slowly closed the door, "Have fun, Alison!"

"That was close!" Alison breathed aloud, clearly relieved. She momentarily stopped fucking her son. "Baby we should stop, that was too close!"

Greg spoke up this time, clearly not in approval of the suggestion. "Fuck that, mom! I'm way too horny to stop now. I don't give a shit if they see us fucking, I need your tight little body."

As he said that, her son picked her up and removed her from his cock, getting up at the same time. Alison could feel herself getting even more wet at being handled like this by a strong young man. Her son laid her on the bed and pressed his lips against hers before she could protest any further. She melted in his mouth as he lined up his cock and again pushed into her tight cunt.

"Tonight you're gonna by my little slut, mom. I'm gonna fuck you until you're too sore to walk." He said, now completely taking control. He placed his mouth once again on his mother's tits, taking one of her nipples in his mouth and sucking like he used to do when he was just a baby.

Alison gasped out loud. She didn't care anymore, her worries were gone. "Yes! Suck your mommy's tits, baby! Fill her up with your giant cock!"

Her son picked her up by her ass and slammed into her once again, this time extremely hard. He pulled her by her round, perfect ass into his pistoning cock. Her wide hips moved up and down his length as mother and son fucked each other's brains out.

"Oh god, oh god, OH GOD" Alison screamed as she neared her climax. "I'm about to cum baby! Your mother's cumming on her son's giant cock!" she gasped as her climax crashed over her in waves of pleasure.

As she orgasmed harder than she ever had before, her body started to convulse and her pussy tightened on her son's enormous manhood.

"Jesus fuck mom! You're too tight! I'm gonna cum!" her son gasped as he tried to pull out.

"Don't... you... dare..." Alison squeaked out as her climax continued to rock her world. She didn't want the pleasure to stop. "I don't care if you don't have a condom, fill up your mother's tight little pussy with your cum!"

"Oh fuck!" her son moaned as her dirty talk sent him over the edge. "I'm cumming!"

She felt her son tense up as he continued to pound in and out of her cunt. Finally, he let go as his giant load shot into his mother's pussy.

"Yes, fill up mommy!" she yelled in pleasure as her son's potent seed filled her fertile womb. Alison knew she should be more careful, but at this point she didn't care. She'd handle the consequences. "Give your mother your hot sperm! Make me a mommy again!"

"Fuck!" her son Greg yelled as his final shot of cum filled the inside of his mother's womb.

Both collapsed on the bed as their orgasms passed. Slowly the reality of the situation settled into to Alison's mind. Now free of her frustration the gravity of what just happened frightened her.

"Holy shit, what did we just do, Greg?" She said, frantically.

"What do you mean?" he asked, obviously confused.

"We just had sex! I just fucked my own son! You came in my pussy!" She was almost hysterical at this point.

"Who cares?" Greg said, surprising her. "We obviously wanted to get some relief, so we had sex. There's no better person to do it with than someone you love. I love you, mom." He said, reassuring her. He rolled over and kissed her quickly on the mouth. She realized now it definitely wasn't the kiss of a mother and a son. There was no coming back.

"I- I love you too, baby! I'm glad we did it." She tried to convince herself. "But you came in my womb! What are we going to do about that?"

"Well should anything happen I'll always be right here." He said, obviously sobering up a little. "Should you get pregnant we can handle it" Her son said as she realized he was turning into a man.

"Oh honey, I love you!" she said as she lay on top of him, kissing him on the cheek and pressing her naked breasts into the side of his chest.

"We should get back to the party, though. It's almost over and while I told people not to come upstairs they might wander up here to say goodbye or something." She told her son as she got up.

"Alright babe," he said as he smacked her ass hard, his finger lingering as he faintly touched her pussy.

Alison jumped at the sudden pain and pleasure, smiling to herself as she realized she had a nice young man who appreciated her.

The two got dressed and fixed themselves up as much as they could before returning to the party. She tried to put her panties back on but they were too soaked to be worthwhile. She took the clips off her garter belt and put her dress back on, her tight ass not covered by anything but her short dress.

One by one the guests started to leave. Both Alison and Greg greeted her coworkers at the door and said goodnight, many of them noting how good of a party it was. Eventually more than half the people had gone before Bob started towards the door to say goodnight.

Realizing this was the last chance to convince him, she appeared not to notice he was leaving. She turned to her son and once again pulled his face to hers, kissing him deeply. She pretended not to care as her son squeezed her ass through the dress, feeling a twinge while her naked pussy and bare ass touched the air and the cloth of her dress.

Bob walked up to the both of them as they ended their kiss. "I guess you really did have a boyfriend, Alison. I'm sorry for bugging you, I guess" he said, no longer skeptical, but still obviously slightly bothered by it. "Goodnight!" he said as he stepped out the door.

"Thank god!" Allison said to her son. "He finally buys it."

"Buys what?" her son said as he once again grabbed her waist and pulled her by the hips into his chest. Their lips met as her son twirled his tongue in her mouth.

"Goodnight, Ally!" Eric interrupted as he went to leave. "It was nice meeting you, Greg! I hope we can hang out again sometime!"

"Sure thing, Eric!" Greg called, now apparently well met with her coworkers.

The party was over and the house now emptied as the couple stood by the doorway saying their goodbyes to everyone that attended.

"Alright, I'm taking a shower!" Alison announced as the last guest left.

"Okay, mom." Greg said, a little disappointed that the night was over. He turned around and started towards his room.

Alison dropped her dress and began to strip in the hallway. "Would you like to join me, stud?" she asked, completely nude in front of him as he turned towards her.

His face lit up momentarily before lust took over his eyes as he roamed her body.

"Sure thing, Ally!" he said with an emphasis on her name. He grabbed her tight ass and picked her up, setting off towards the shower.

19 Spring Break Surprise

by idkwhattodo21©

Josh walked through the door to his house hurriedly. It was Friday and he'd just gotten home from school. He was incredibly excited for later that day, as he had planned a short road trip with his friend for the first half of spring break. He was to leave in a few hours so he was getting anxious. He had to get ready first, though.

Josh had turned 18 a little over a month ago and was in his last year of high school. He played on the football team for his entire 4 years and worked out often. As a result, he was a very strapping, attractive young man. He was just under 6 feet tall and was 180 pounds of mostly muscle. He had a toned chest and lean muscles. He was aware of his looks and very into girls as a horny teenager, but most of all he was proud of his cock, which he had been told was quite a bit above average size on several occasions.

"Hey Mom! I'm home" he yelled as he entered his house, kicking off his shoes. He walked through the house, looking for his mother.. He needed has and wanted to know if she would help "subsidize" it for his trip.

"Hey sweetie," Josh heard from upstairs as he neared the staircase. He looked up to see his mother, Leah, walking down the steps. She was wearing a thin white tank top that showed the top of a swimsuit she had underneath and tight short shorts that came very far up her thighs, practically revealing her ass cheeks.

John stared at her as she walked towards him. He was ashamed to admit it, but he often caught himself staring at his mother. She was hot and she always pranced around the house in skimpy clothes. He found himself admiring her right body more often than he liked to admit. She'd definitely gotten him hard more than a few times, despite being his mother.

Leah was 34, but she looked like she was in her late 20s at most. She had had Josh when she was 16, and despite being a mother she was gorgeous. She was only about 5'2" and a little over 110 pounds; she was very petite. She had short brown hair that fell to just above her shoulders. She had perky, C cup breasts that bounced with her every step and a tight, lithe body from keeping fit with yoga. His mother's best asset, however, was her ass. She had a thin waist and wide, childbearing hips that complimented her gorgeous, toned legs. Her ass was incredibly round and tight and Josh couldn't help himself but stare at it every chance he got. His mother was stunning.

His mother bounced down the steps as Josh stared at her exquisite body before cursing himself for looking at his mother like that and looking away.

"Welcome home! How was school, honey?" she said, automatically embracing his chest before he could react.

"Uh, it was fine" Josh said, feeling his mother's breasts pressing against his hard chest. He felt a stirring in his loins and tried to shake away any impure thoughts. He broke the hug and went to ask her about the gas. "Hey, mom? Is there any way I can get gas money for my trip? I didn't realize I needed to fill up my tank."

"Hmm..." she said, stepping away. "I guess, since you are giving your father and I some much needed alone time."

"Really?" he said, excitedly. He hadn't thought she'd actually help him. It was really just a shot in the dark. "Thanks!"

"No problem, baby. I'm excited to have the house to myself for once! As you know, your father and I have been trying to get pregnant again. I might have a surprise by the time you come back!" she said, bubbling.

For the past few months Josh' mother had been trying to have another child. He didn't know why, but for some reason she really wanted to be a mother again. Josh just figured it was because he had been growing up and was soon ready to leave the house.

"Here!" she said, walking to her purse and pulling out her wallet. She handed Josh $40 for gas and put the wallet back inside. "So, when are you leaving?"

"I'm leaving at 3:00. We're gonna use my car and we wanted a head start. Where's Dad, by the way?" Josh said, looking around.

"He got called into work. He said he probably wouldn't be home until 5:00, maybe a little earlier" she said, moving to the window in the living room. She got on her tippy toes and peered out of the blinds at the pool that was in the yard. Josh watched her ass as she stretched in front of him.

"You know what?" his mother spoke again, leaning back from the blinds. "I'm gonna go swimming. Do you wanna join me, honey?" she said, turning towards Josh.

"Eh, I don't really feel like it. Plus, I have to pack." Josh said, nonchalantly. He didn't want to be teased by his mother's body in a swimsuit.

"Oh come on!" his mother said, suddenly grabbing her shirt and lifting it up.

"What are you doing?" Josh exclaimed, starting to look away.

"Oh relax, will you!" she said, pulling her shirt off and revealing the top piece of her bikini. "I have a swim suit under this!" She unbuttoned her shorts and slowly pulled them over her hips, completely revealing her entire swimsuit. Josh ogled his mother's body as she stripped to an incredibly skimpy bikini in the middle of the living room. Her incredible ass and large, firm breasts were on display as she picked up her clothes and walked over to Josh.

She grabbed his arm, pulling to her chest. "Come on! You never go swimming with me anymore! Are you embarrassed of your mother?" She squeezed his arm, pressing her breasts against his arm, only held by the thin material of the bikini.

Josh felt his cock harden as his arm touched his mother's beautiful, sunkissed skin and pressed against her perfect tits. "Sorry, mom!" he said, pulling his arm away quickly. I don't have time, or else I would!" Maybe after I come back, I will." He said, trying to appease her.

"Hmph!" she pouted, sticking out her lower lip. His mother was childish sometimes, but it was honestly adorable. "You better! Leaving me alone after I was nice enough to give you gas money!" She turned around and bounced towards the door, her round ass swaying side to side with every step.

Josh turned towards the stairs and up to his room to get ready. He had a lot to pack. He got busy fixing everything up and in about an hour he'd finally finished making sure he was all set to go. Just in time, too, as his friend lived 30 minutes away and it was already 3:00.

Josh grabbed all of his stuff and went downstairs to finally start his road trip. As he neared the bottom of the stairs and entered the living room, he saw his mother near the window, drying off from her swim. Josh stopped in his tracks as she bent over to dry her hair with the towel, giving him a full view of her perfect ass. He felt his cock harden as he observed her tight, round cheeks from behind in her skimpy swimsuit. "Jesus Christ, I really need to get out of here!" he thought to himself.

"Bye Mom!" he yelled as he continued towards the door. She immediately stood up and turned towards him.

"Bye sweetie! When will you be coming back again?" she asked, walking towards the door.

"I'll just be gone a few days. Probably by Tuesday or Wednesday at the latest, depending on how long it takes to get there." Josh said, opening the front door and stepping out.

"Okay, babe. I'll see you in a few days!" she exclaimed. With that she turned back towards the house and went inside.

Josh closed the front door and went to load everything in his car. He got everything secured and set off, needing to get gas and pick up his friend. He was still incredibly excited, eager to spend the week partying and hopefully fucking some random girls he'd never see again. He was already pretty horny from the tease his mom had inadvertently given him.

Josh arrived in front of his friend's house at a little over half past three. He'd completely filled up his tank and was ready to go. He parked outside on the curve, turned off his engine, and took out his phone to call his friend, Tyler, to tell him he was outside. Just as he took out his phone, he got a call from his friend.

"Tyler?" Josh said, answering the call, "I'm outside, let's go!"

"Hey Josh. Yeah, about that..." his friend said, trailing off.

"What? What happened?" Josh asked, concerned. He didn't want anything bad to happen for his supposed week of fun.

"Well, you know my cousin was hosting us, right?"

"Yeah, so?" Josh replied.

"Well I called a few minutes ago to make sure everything was all chill, but apparently it's not. They were gonna book a place in Santa Barbara which is where we were going, but I guess they changed their minds at the last minute. They're going to Florida now." Tyler explained.

"What the fuck?" Josh cursed. "Seriously? So what are we gonna do? Can't you and I still find some place to go?"

"Well that's the other part of the problem. I'm actually going to Florida now. I'm just gonna fly there and stay at the new place my cousin booked." He said, nonchalantly.

"What about me? You're seriously ditching me at the last minute?" Josh exclaimed, obviously mad. He couldn't believe what was happening.

"Sorry dude. You can come if you want. You have to get your own ticket though; my cousin felt bad so he bought me one."

"You know I can't afford that, man. What am I supposed to do this week, then?"

"Sorry again, but I'm sure you'll figure it out. I gotta get ready now, my flight leaves in a few hours. Peace" Tyler said, hanging up the phone abruptly.

"Wait!" Josh said, to no avail. He'd hung up and left him out to dry. This had totally messed up his entire week's plans. He'd purposely declined everything else because he was expecting to go on the road trip. He couldn't believe how much his friend had screwed him over.

"Fuck!" Josh said, swearing aloud to himself in the car. He didn't know what to do other than just go back home to figure everything out. "I guess I can talk to mom and try to see what I can do this week," he said to himself. He turned his car back on and began to drive home.

Josh drove home, all the while thinking of how much he was going to miss out on over the weekend. He was most disappointed, however, at not being able to hook up with random girls over the break. He was still very frustrated after all. Josh reasoned that he would "relieve" himself as soon as he got home. His cock was still semi hard just thinking about his mother from earlier. Ashamed, he pushed the thoughts of his mother away and pulled into his house.

"Huh, I guess Dad still isn't here." He said to himself, noting that his father's car was still gone.

Josh got out of the car and headed for the door. He pushed the key in and entered before realizing he'd left his stuff in his trunk. "Oh well, I'll get it after I tell mom I'm home," he said to himself. As he swung open the door and closed it behind him, he could hear cooking in the kitchen. His mother was probably baking or something.

"Hey honey! I've been waiting all day for you to get here! Josh is already gone. Are you ready for tonight?" his mother called from the kitchen, thinking Josh was his father.

Josh walked through the house towards the kitchen, intending to tell his mother what had happened. As he stepped into the kitchen, however, his jaw dropped.

His mother was completely naked, save for a skimpy apron that covered her front. The apron tied around her back but completely left her round ass exposed and showed the sides of her tits. She was leaning over the counter, mixing ingredients, giving Josh a good view of both her tight holes.

Josh instantly hardened at the sight of his mother naked. She was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. Her perfect, tight ass stuck out from the apron, just begging to be fucked. He could see a hint of her perky breasts and hard nipples through the thin fabric. Josh's eyes were glued to his mother's exquisite body as she continued her cooking, facing away and not looking towards him.

She briefly acknowledged his entrance by glancing over her shoulder, but apparently she didn't realize it wasn't her husband in the kitchen. "Come here, baby. Do you like my apron? I've been thinking about getting fucked all day. It's been way too long: almost a week! I'm ovulating right now, so you better make sure to fuck me hard." She said seductively, still working on her cooking.

This was too much for Josh. He was super horny, and there was a gorgeous, naked woman right in front of him practically begging to be fucked. He lost any common sense and walked up behind his mother, not saying a thing.

He stood behind her and, losing all care, took his hand to her body and groped her naked breast under the apron. He groaned as he cupped her perfect breast in his rough hand, massaging his gorgeous mother's body.

"Oh fuck, baby. So naughty." He mother said, continuing with her baking. She still believed it was her husband touching her.

Josh breathed in sharply and pushed away the thought of any regrets. He pressed his crotch to her ass and brought both of his arms around her body, embracing her under her apron. He roughly rubbed her breast in one hand and moved his other down towards her pussy. He felt her naked, shaved pussy with his fingers and lightly teased her slit.

She moaned and pushed her head back at his touch, closing her eyes. He instinctually kissed up and down her neck while continuing to press his body to hers. He pushed one finger inside her tight pussy, feeling how sopping wet she was. She gasped as his finger entered her.

"Fuck I'm so horny, baby." She said again, unknowingly being groped by her own son. "Hurry up and fuck me." She continued, pushing her ass out and pressing her tight hole against Josh's hardness.

Beyond the point of no return, Josh removed his hand from her breast and unbuckled his pants, pulling them down to reveal his cock. He placed his hand on her ass and squeezed it roughly as he pushed his cock in between her tight, round cheeks until his cock pressed into her wet slit.

His mother gasped as his cock pressed into her puffy pussy lips, arching her back and bending slightly over the kitchen counter. Josh untied her apron, ripping it off and tossing it on the floor before bending over her to once again cup her perfect, firm breasts.

As he did this, he felt his cock press hard into the lips of his mother's wetness. He placed his hands on either side of her waist, squeezing her ass. She shifted her weight slightly, causing the tip of his cockhead to penetrate her tight pussy. "Holy shit you're so fucking tight," Josh spouted out, realizing too late what he'd done.

"What the fuck?" his mother said instantly. She immediately stood straight up at hearing his voice, causing Josh's cock to slip from her wetness with a "pop". "Josh?" his mother said, turning around completely this time, Josh hands running over her body as she turned.

Her eyes widened as she saw that it was her son standing behind her, realizing that he'd been the one that had just penetrated her. Josh's hands were still grabbing either side of her waist. "Holy shit. What the fuck are you doing, Josh?" she exclaimed, attempting to cover herself up.

"Did you just-" she began. She paused a moment, glancing down. Her eyes went wide as she stared at Josh's huge cock. "Holy shit!" she said under her breath, subtly licking her lips.

Josh simply stared at his mother's gorgeous body. Her firm, large breasts were absolutely perfect. Ignoring his mother, he made up his mind, setting aside all reservations. He slid his hands over her waist, cupping her ass.

"What are you doing, Josh?" she repeated. "I'm your mother!

Josh answeres this time, finally speaking: "You tease me every day, prancing around in your skimpy clothes. I'm gonna fuck you like the little slut you are." He quickly removed his shirt and the rest of his clothes. He then picked her up, squeezing her ass, and set her down on the edge of the counter, pressing his large cock against her wet slit.

"Sto-" she tried to protest. Before she could object any further, Josh interrupted her by pressing his lips to hers.

Josh cupped his mother's breast as they kissed, causing her to moan into his mouth. While she had tried to object, she melted away in his mouth as he kissed her passionately. She finally relented, moving her lips in synch with his and kissing him back.

Their rongues danced in each other's mouths as Josh caressed his mother's body with his hands. He began to press his large cockhead into his mother's tight pussy, causing her to moan and break this kiss.

"Baby, this is wrong! We shouldn't be doing this. I'm still your mother!" she said, obviously trying to convince herself to stop as well.

"I don't care. I know you want it. I can feel how wet you are. I'm gonna fuck your tight pussy until you're too sore to walk." Josh exclaimed.

"What if your father comes home?" she asked, biting her lip as his hardness pressed into her wet slit.

"Then he'll see me fucking his horny slut of a wife." josh answered, paying no attention to the potential consequences.

Slowly, Josh began ti push deep inside his mother's pussy. Leah gasped as he slid his cock inside her wetness. "Oh fuck!" she moaned, arching her back. "Your cock is too big, baby. You're gonna split me in half!"

"Jesus Christ, your pussy is so tight." Josh groaned as he continued to fill his mother's young hole with his cock.

As he slowly slid his manhood the rest of the way into her wetness, he finally bottomed out, reachign her hilt. He stopped for a moment, allowing her to adjust to his size.

Josh leaned over and pressed his mouth to his mouther's. Now completeled relented, his mother returned the kiss eagerly. Their tongues swirled in each other's mouths as Josh's hands groped her body, his cock still buried deep inside her pussy.

"Baby, hurry up!" she gasped, breaking their kiss as his enormous cock stretched her pussy, filling her more than sh'd ever been before.

"Hurry up and what?" he said, teasing his mother.

"Don't make me beg any more. Please, baby, just fuck me already! Fuck your dirty little whore of a mother!" she moaned, gyrating on his cock.

This time Josh complied. He withdrew his cock halfway and pushed in again roughly, hitting her cervix as he bottomed out.

"Fuck!" his mother shrieked in pain, biting her lip. He allowed the pain to fade before pumping in and out again, beginning to pick up a pace.

"Oh God! Your cock is so fucking big! Fuck your mother's tight cunt with your huge cock!" she screamed, bucking her hips against his every movement.

Josh, now at full speed, pistoned in and out of his mother's tight pussy, fucking her petite frame like she was a toy.

"Yes! Yes! Fuck yes! Don't stop!" she moaned, rolling back her head and closing her eyes.

Josh continued to pound his huge cock into his mother's cunt while his hand's roamed over her hips and squeezed her ass.

"God you're so fucking sexy! Who knew my mother was such a gorgeous slut?" Josh growled, pumping his shaft in and out of his mother's sopping pussy.

Josh picked her up off the counter, squeezing her round, tight ass. She wrapped her legs around his waist as he pinned her against the wall, his massive cock still stretching her pussy.

"Oh fuck! I'm getting close to cumming!" Josh yelled, tensing up as he continued to pump his shaft into his mother's tight hole.

"Me too, baby! But wait! You can't cum inside me! I'm ovulating right now, I could get pregnant!" his mother said between moans, trying to make sure nothing drastic happened.

"Didn't you say you were trying to get pregnant?" Josh said, nearing his edge.

"Yeah but-" Leah tried to say, getting cut off by Josh once again.

"Good. I'll fill your tight cunt with my cum. I'll fuck you again and again until you're pregnant with our child. You're gonna be my cum slut, now." Josh said, still railing his mother against the wall. The thought of his sexy mother filled with his cum and pregnant with his seed began to send Josh over the edge.

"Baby, you can't! What about your-" she was interrupted by Josh tensing up and pushing inside her one last time. She neared her climax as Josh began to shoot ropes of his cum deep inside her pussy.

"Oh fuck, mom, I'm cumming!" he yelled, filling her up with his hot cum.

"Fuck it!" she screamed, beginning to orgasm on his cock as his potent seed shot deep inside her fertile womb. "Cum inside me, baby! Make me a mommy again!" She convulsed on his cock against the wall, her tight hole squeezing his enormous cock like a vise.

Josh continued to empy his balls deep inside his mother, his hot cum coating the walls of her pussy. His mother bucked against his body, losing herself in the mindshattering orgasm.

Josh pressed his lips to hers once again, shooting out the remainder of his hot seed into his mother's womb as she milked every last drop. He'd filled her completely to the brim with more cum than she'd ever felt before.

His mother broke the kiss once again, screaming out in delight as he finished pumping his cum deep inside her pussy. "Oh God! You're filling me up so much!" she yelled, coming down from her orgasm.

Josh, still holding his mother against the wall, once again picked her up and moved to the living room, his cock still inside her tight pussy. Weak from his orgasm, he got to the middle of the room and gently lowered towards the floor, setting his mother down onto her back on the cold hardwood.

Leah arched her back as she felt the coolness of the floor touch her naked body, breathing in sharply as Josh withdrew his cock from her cum filled womb. He collapsed next to her, rolling over and breathing heavily as he tried to recover.

His mother, finally recovering herself, could feel his still hot cum leaking out of her pussy and onto her leg. She rolled over onto her side, her hard nipples, tender from his abuse, pressing into his naked chest.

"Holy fuck, that was amazing!" she said, snuggling against his side, her hand roaming over his chest.

Josh looked down at her, bringing his arm around her body and cupping her ass as she leaned into him. "You're so fucking sexy, Mom." he said, looking at her body still with lust in his eyes.

"Thanks." she said, blushing. "I love you, baby." she whispered, leaning in to kiss him once more. She pressed her lips softly against his as his hand caressed her ass.

"I love you too, Mom." he replied as their lips parted. It was no longer the type of kiss a mother should be giving her son. It was a kiss between two lovers.

Josh's mother suddenly looked down, placing her hand over her womb, rubbing it slightly. "What are we gonna do about this? What if I get pregnant?" she asked, looking up.

"We'll figure it out. I'm sure you'll look even sexier when you're pregnant with my child." he said, grinning.

He pushed his mother onto her side, rolling over her and roughly groping her perfect breasts in his hands. He looked into her eyes as they kissed again, before they both heard the sound of a car pulling in the driveway.

"Oh shit!" Leah said, breaking the kiss and pushing Josh off of her. "Your father's home!" She quickly sat up, having a momentary freak out. "I have to go get dressed!"

Josh got up off of her, chuckling slightly at her franticness.

"Hey!" she said, punching him in the arm. "It's not funny! What if he sees us?" she said, turning away towards the door.

"I know. Go get dressed, we'll be fine." He said. He slapped her bare ass roughly, pushing her in the direction of the stairs, causing her to yelp in a mixture of pleasure and pain.

"I'm still your mother, mister! You better start treating me like it!" she said, quickly running up the stairs.

"Yeah yeah, Mom, whatever." he said, watching her ass bounce up the steps. He could see some of his cum running down the inside of her leg.

His mother turned around at the top of the steps, speaking to him again: "You'd better get dressed! We can't have him seeing you too!"

Josh half listened, mostly staring at his mother's perky, gorgeous breasts. "Alright, mom. Go finish getting ready."

She turned again and disappeared into her room.

Josh, now snapping out of his staring, hurried to the kitchen to pick up his clothes. He grabbed everything and quickly darted to his room, closing the door and locking it just as his father opened the door to the house.

"Hi honey! I'm home!" he heared his father call from the kitchen. "Are you baking something?"

Josh quickly dressed in his room before opening the door to check in with his father. He walked into the kitchen as he heard his mother's door open upstairs behind him.

"Hey Dad." he said, entering the kitchen. His father was looking around for the two of them.

"Hey Josh. What are you doing here?" his father said, realizing he was supposed to be on the spring break trip.

"Tyler canceled on me at the last second. Looks like I'm spending the week here." Josh replied, nonchalantly.

"Ouch, bud, that sucks. I hope you'll be fine hanging out with just your mother and I this week. I'll actually be working a lot but at least you could spend some more time with her. I'm sure you'll figure out something to do." his father suggested.

"I'm sure we will." Josh said, just as his mother came up behind him.

"Hi baby!" his mother said, appearing in the kicthen, now dressed in tight yoga pants that showed off her ass and a thin tank top. She was still not wearing a bra.

She moved past Josh and hugged her husband, giving him a quick peck on the cheek. Josh stared at her ass as she reached up to do so.

"Hey babe. Have you been doing some cooking?" Josh's father said, stepping away and looking around.

"Yeah just a little bit of baking, nothign special." she said, eyeing the apron she'd been wearing nothing under earlier that day.

"Did you help your mother in the kitchen at all?" he asked, looking towards Josh.

"Yeah, I guess you could say that." Josh replied, shooting his mother a sly grin. She looked away, blushing.

"Well anyway, I actually have something to tell you guys. Peter, my coworker as you both know, is apparently pretty ill. He was supposed to go to Chicago with the firm tomorrow, but since he can't go they want me to. So I'll be gone until the Wednesday after next, when all of our meetings are over."

"Really? That's such short notice!" Josh's mother suddenly said, looking surprised.

"I know. Sorry about that. I guess it'll just be you two for a week and a half. You guys should be able to do something fun over the break while I'm gone. Anyway, I leave tomorrow morning, so I'm gonna go take a shower and then pack." he said, turning towards the stairs.

"Alright hun. I'm gonna finish up here." Josh's mother replied.

Josh's father proceeded to talk up the stairs towards their room, disappearing up the 2nd level. With him out of sight, Josh turned to his mother.

Josh reached around his mother, cupping her ass and roughly squeezing her cheeks in his hands. He pulled her towards him and her hard nipples poked through the fabric of her tank top into his chest.

"Josh! We can't-" she tried to say, interrupted by Josh once again. He quickly pressed her lips to hers and groped her tight, round ass with his hands. She moaned in his mouth as they kissed passionately.

"It looks like we'll have a week off, just to ourselves." Josh said, breaking the kiss. He looked down at his mother's exquisite body with lust in his eyes.

His mother, now sure her husband was gone, relented this time. "I guess so. What do you want to do?" she asked, softly biting her lip.

Josh moved his hands from her ass to her perky breast, cupping it with one hand as he slid his other under the waistband of her yoga pants. He felt her shaved pussy, reaching down and lightly rubbing her pussy lips, still oozing with his cum.

"No panties? Someone's naughty." Josh said, grinning as he slowly teased his mother's wet slit with his hand. His mother gasped as he pushed one finger inside her wetness.

"Josh!" she said, gasping from the pleasure. "Be careful! Now what did you want to do this week?"

"Well for starters, I'm gonna fuck you every chance I get." Josh removed his hand from her dripping pussy, picking her up by the hips and placing her on the counter. He roughly pressed his mouth to hers, their tongues swirling together.

Josh's father left early the next morning, leaving him and his mother alone for the rest of the week. Josh and his mother fucked every chance they had, not worrying about things like birth control or the potential consequences. By the end of the week they seemed more like a young couple in love than mother and son.

Two and a half weeks later, Josh was sitting on his bed, watching TV, when his mother came into his room, holding something behind her back. She walked in, make sure they were alone, and closed the door.

"Guess what?" she said, smiling widely. "Good news!"

"What happened babe?" Josh said, getting up and walking towards his mother. She was wearing booty shorts and a tight top that showed off her round ass and perfect breasts.

His mother pulled out the item she was holding behind her back, revealing a pregnancy test. "I'm pregnant!" she yelped, squeeling with glee.

Josh looked at the pregnancy test and then back at his mother, briefly registering what she just told him. The test clearly showed a positive result. His mother was pregnant!

"That's great, mom!" he said, wrapping his arms around her waist, pulling her closer. He looked into her eyes and their lips met as she kissed him lovingly. "I'm so happy for you!" he said, breaking the kiss.

"I couldn't be any more happy, Josh. I'm finally gonna be a mother again! I can't wait to have your child!" she said, placing her hand over her womb.

"Are you sure it's mine?" Josh said, hesitant.

"Yup!" she said, bubbling. "I haven't done anything with your father for weeks. It's definitely yours, baby."

Josh lit up, looking down at his mother's still flat belly. He placed his hand over her womb, rubbing it lightly. The thought of his mother's enlarged breasts and slight baby bump caused a stirring in his loins. His cock instantly began to harden.

"Man, you're gonna be so sexy when you're pregnant with our child. You're fucking gorgeous, mom."

His mother blushed, looking away. "Thanks, baby. I hope you'll still love me when my belly is all fat."

"Are you kidding me? I can't wait to see you carrying our child. I love you, mom." Josh said, reassuring her.

"I love you too, honey. Now what do you want to do today? Your father is still downstairs." she said, changing the subject.

"Well, first," Josh said, moving to the door and locking it, "I'm gonna fuck my sexy little slut of a mother, soon to be the mother of my child." Josh moved towards his mother, picking her up with both hands and setting her on the bed.

Josh squeezed her ass through the thin material of her shorts, and lightly putting pressure on her pussy, causing her to moan. He started unbuckling his trousers and taking off his shirt, pushing his mother further onto the bed. At the same time, his mother began to remove her shirt, pulling it completely off and exposing her exquisite breasts. Josh hungrily took one of her nipples into his mouth while his hands hooked the waistband of her shorts. He pulled them down, revealing no panties and her pink, shaved pussy.

"Naughty." Josh said, removing his mouth from her breast and grinning at his mother.

"Hurry up and fuck me already, baby." she replied, gasping in pleasure.

Josh lined up his manhood to his mother wetness and pushed deep inside his mother's pussy, filling up her pregnant womb with his cock.

20 Truth or Dare

by idkwhattodo21©

"Okay, boys, I'm heading out now!" Aaron's mother, Lauren, called out as he and his father walked into the kitchen.

"I'll see you later, honey." Lauren said, kissing Aaron's father on the lips as she began to step out the door. Before she walked out she turned to Aaron: "And you, young man. You better not get into trouble while we're gone tonight. We might not come back until very late or early tomorrow morning."

"I know, I know, mom." Aaron started, "I'll just be here handing out candy. My plans got canceled at the last minute anyway. By the way, where were you guys going again?" he said, mostly out of boredom as opposed to actually caring.

"We'll be at Nicole's, she's hosting a party with a bunch of people you may or may not know. Nothing you need to worry about, I guess.." Lauren said flatly. "Now goodbye, sweetie. I'll see you tomorrow." With that she headed out the door.

Aaron's parents were going to a Halloween party at their friend's house, and his mother had left early to help get set up. They were apparently going her friend Nicole's from work, and Aaron's head immediately shot to images of Nicole who came over almost every week and he knew pretty well. His mom's friend was an absolute bombshell. She was in her 30s, but she was incredibly fit and she was one of the hottest women he'd ever met. She was average height but she had killer tits and an ass to die for. He'd imagined fucking her many times over the course of their acquaintance, and every time he met her she winked at him, seemingly knowing something he didn't.

Aaron walked upstairs to his room, trying to picture what slutty costume she'd be wearing for Halloween, dreaming about one day being able to hit that. She was married, though. "Too bad," he thought to himself. He was set for a pretty boring day, and reserved himself to messing around in his room, when after a few hours, he heard the phone ring.

He walked out of his room to get the phone, when the ringing stopped. Aaron stepped down the stairs and saw his father had answered it. He overheard what he was saying.

"Are you sure you need me?" his father asked the voice on the phone, probably some work friend on the phone.

"Yeah, you're right. That's a pretty big account. We can't afford to have anything happen. I'll come down there tonight. Just let me get my things in order. I can be there in a few hours." He continued, replying to a voice he couldn't here. Apparently his father's work needed him for something. His father hung up the phone and turned around, seeing his son on the staircase.

"Aaron! There you are!" he said, walking toward him.

"What's up, dad?" Aaron asked, wondering what had happened.

"Oh, nothing. A client got cold feet and wants to be rewalked through everything. I have to go down to the property in Copperopolis. It's a few hours away. I probably won't be back until late tomorrow night."

"Oh shit, really? That sucks... What about your party with mom?" Aaron asked, wondering what he planned to do.

"Yeah, about that. I was gonna ask you if you'd go for me and tell your mother I couldn't come. I know she'll just wanna leave if she has to be there by herself, but I could tell she was looking forward to it. Would you mind going there for me and staying for a bit so she can enjoy herself? I know it's your mother's friends and it's kind of a drag, but you'd be doing me a huge favor." He explained.

Aaron didn't have anything going on, and he assumed he'd be able to get a look at his mother's friend Nicole in her skimpy Halloween outfit, so he figured why not? "Sure, dad. It's not like I'm doing anything tonight, and I don't want mom to miss out on something she's been waiting for. Do I need a costume or something, though?" he asked.

"Uh, yeah. Just wear the one I got. I haven't even worn it yet, and we're similar builds so it shouldn't matter. Thanks for doing this for me. Your mother will really appreciate it."

"No problem. When am I supposed to be there?"

"Try to get there by 6. I have to leave real soon, so I'll leave the rest to you. Here's the address. Have fun!" Aaron's father said, picking up his coat and briefcase, handing Aaron the address before heading out the door.

Aaron went to inspect the costume he was to wear, seeing that it was only a stupid batman thing with a mask. "No problem, I guess." He was excited to go; he'd been pretty bored all day. Plus, he thought since he was doing his father a favor he'd be able to get away with some drinking. He was only 18 but his parents never seemed to care too much.

Aaron got ready for the party, putting on his costume and seeing what it looked like in the mirror. It fit him barely, he was a tad more muscular than his father, and it was pretty cheap. All in all, it was a fun suit, but the mask covered most of his head save for his mouth and eyes. You could hardly tell it was him.

Aaron himself was a strapping young man. He started for the basketball team in high school; they were an all-state caliber team that had won a few leagues. He was muscular from keeping up with the sport, and throughout high school he was taller than a lot of other players at 6'2". He had turned 18 a few months ago and was now in his first year of college, he played point guard in a D II college.

As he looked in the mirror, he briefly wondered what his mother would be wearing. His father had forgotten to tell him what costume she was going to be dressed in, and he thought he might be in trouble if she had a mask, like him. Aaron tried to ignore it, but it had not escaped his awareness that his mother was incredibly hot for her age. His friends always ribbed him about what a milf she was, and even he had to admit she looked great.

Aaron's mother, Lauren, was very petite, barely coming up to about 5'0", but curvy in all the right ways. She was already 35, but she looked like she was in her late twenties at her latest. She had a pear shaped figure with incredibly wide, sexy hips. She was a yoga instructor at a nearby studio, and as a result was incredibly lithe and fit. She had small, perky B-cup breasts that perfectly complimented her tiny figure, but what really stood out was her incredible ass. She had, even Aaron could see, as ashamed to admit it as he was, an absolutely phenomenal ass. It was perfectly round and bounced with her every step, making the most of her curvy, wide hips. He'd often accidentally find himself staring at her tight ass as she performed her morning yoga in the living room. Even as a mother in her mid 30s, Aaron's mother was a knockout.

Realizing he'd have no way to know in advance, Aaron decided he'd find his mother at the party and figure out what to do there. He drove to the house and got out of the car, hearing the music blaring even from the outside. He walked up the porch, opening the door and stepping inside.

Aaron looked around as he entered, realizing he probably knew absolutely no one at the entire party. The house was packed, and he could recognize no one that was unmasked. The other half of the people had some sort of mask on and he couldn't tell who they were even if he did actually know him.

He pushed through a crowd of people before spotting an incredibly hot woman walking towards him in a very revealing Pocahontas costume. He looked the woman's body up and down, enjoying the eye candy. The costume hardly covered her up, revealing much of her toned legs and hugging her lithe frame perfectly. It was a two piece costume, and the top showed off her perky but small breasts, emphasizing them with its tightness. The bottom was a loose skirt with a slit in it, revealing most of her thigh and only covering up to just below her ass. Finally, he looked up at her face to see who it was, and realized it was his mother!

Aaron was shocked at what she was wearing, and even more so that he had been checking her out, before he was interrupted as she eventually reached him.

"Hey baby!" his mother said, reaching her arms over his neck and pulling his head down towards hers. Aaron momentarily smelt alcohol and wondered what she was doing. His question was soon answered. She pressed her soft, full lips against his, melting in his mouth. She pushed her tongue inside his mouth, meeting his, before he could fully react to what was happening. He was making out with his mother!

His mother continued to passionately press her lips to his, before Aaron broke the kiss abruptly, to her confusion. "What the hell, mom?" he said, realizing she had no way of knowing his father wasn't coming.

"What the fuck? Aaron? Why didn't you tell me it was you before we started kissing? Why the hell are you even here, and in your father's costume?" she asked, seemingly mad.

"Dad got called for a work thing, he told me to come here and make sure you wouldn't leave on account of him. He wanted to enjoy yourself. I was GOING to tell you before you started mauling me with your tongue! What was that about?" Aaron asked, still surprised and, at this point, slightly aroused.

"Oh shit." Lauren said, realizing what she'd done. "Sorry about that, baby. I didn't know it was you. I'm gonna be honest, I've had a bit to drink."

"I can tell." Aaron said bluntly.

"Anyway, Aaron you really shouldn't be here. This is more of an adult party-" His mother was cut off by none other than her friend Nicole.

"Lauren! I can see your husband, Rick, has finally arrived. A little naughty to be kissing him like that in front of everyone!" she teased.

"Shit" Aaron thought to himself. She'd just seen his mother kiss him and thought he was his father now. He'd just planned on introducing himself. He hadn't thought that they might think he was his father.

"Uhh, yeah. Sorry about that. I guess I am a little naughty." Aaron's mother blurted out, lying to save herself the embarrassment of revealing she'd just kissed her son.

"Well, you two, come over here and get some drinks!" Nicole said, turning around and motioning towards the bar. Aaron instinctively looked down at his mother's friend, who was, ironically, wearing a catwoman costume. It was skin tight and really put her amazing ass and tits on display. He could see no visible panty lines and assumed, then, she wasn't wearing any. He could feel his cock start to stir in his pants, being tantalized by this view of her gorgeous body. She walked towards the bar, Aaron staring at her ass as her hips swayed back and forth.

"Aaron!" his mother said abruptly, snapping him out of his hypnosis.

"Shit, mom!" he said, remembering what had just happened. "What are we gonna do? They think I'm dad."

"Well, I really don't want to explain why I was kissing my own son like that, so I think you're just gonna have to tough it out." She explained.

"What do you mean?" Aaron said, puzzled.

"Tonight you're gonna have to act as your father. I don't want them thinking I'm some weirdo for making out with my son, even if it was on accident. Don't worry, we won't have any more of that."

"Fine," Aaron said, realizing that was probably the best option. "But I'm gonna go get a drink, then."

"I'll let you drink tonight, because of what's happening, but you better not drink too much!" his mother said, nagging him like a typical mother would.

"I should say the same to you!" Aaron said, walking off in the direction of the bar.

Aaron had a few drinks, enjoying the party, all the while mostly staying with his mom. They kept it clean and simple, dancing innocently, making sure to keep up appearances. As they drank more and more, probably too much, Aaron started to notice his mother once again.

Her costume really didn't leave much to the imagination. It showed off her wide hips and basically half of her ass, especially when she moved around a lot. He tried not to stare, but as the night went on he became more and more transfixed by his mother's hot body. He caught himself several times ogling her tits and admiring her ass when she turned around or bent over. His mother could feel it too, as they could both sense a small amount of tension building up between them. It was sexual tension, and it had started with the kiss.

They continued dancing throughout the night, getting closer to one another the more they drank. Eventually, without realizing, Aaron had gotten pretty brave with his mother. His placed his hands on either side of her hips as she turned away from him, dancing to the fast music. She shook her hips to the beat, drawing closer and closer to her son. As the room got more crowded, she realized her ass was pressed against her son's crotch, and she was grinding against him.

As his mother accidently pressed her round ass into Aaron's member, he began to get extremely aroused. His cock hardened as he ran his hands over the sides of her hips. They lost themselves in the haze before they were both tapped on the shoulder from the side.

"Lauren, let's go upstairs! I want to show you something!" It was Nicole again, they noticed, and she was motioning for them to follow her. They stopped dancing and passed through the crowd towards the staircase. Nicole led them up, them both wondering what she wanted. She led them into a room that had three other couples in it, all friends of Aaron's mother.

The 3 other couples sitting on the floor in a circle; the men were all wearing some sort of masked costume (not that he'd recognize them if they weren't, anyway). The ladies sat next to them, each in a Halloween costume of their own, all three pretty scantily clad. Aaron couldn't help but notice that all the women were incredibly hot, even for ladies in their mid to late 30s.

"Sorry for interrupting you guys" Nicole began, sitting down on the bed in the room, giving us a wink. "But I wanted to have a little private game with the 8 of us!"

"What's that?" Lauren asked, Aaron hoping it was nothing too serious.

"Well, it's couples truth or dare! A couple chooses truth or dare, and the other three groups choose one for them. They can either tell the truth or do the dare, or refuse and lose. Oh, and you only get to choose truth twice!" Nicole explained.

"Okay, but what's the point? If we don't want to do it we just refuse and lose, who cares?" Aaron's mother asked, wondering why they would want to play in the first place.

"Oh, I almost forgot!" Nicole said, excitedly. "The winner gets this!" she said, pulling out a Prada bag from behind her. Aaron didn't really know if it was special, but it certainly looked well-made and very stylish. The women, however, instantly lit up with excitement.

"Where did you get that?" they asked.

"Well, I work for a fashion magazine, as you all know, and I was gifted this by one of the designers. It's a collection piece, so it's pretty much priceless.. I thought I'd include it as the prize in our game to spice things up!"

Aaron could tell by the way she looked at it that his mother wanted the bag, and she wanted it really bad. Ever since he could remember she was totally into accessories, and she loved to shop. Evidently, it was also her favorite designer.

"So, what do you guys say?" Nicole said, asking everyone.

Simultaneously, the other three women, including Aaron's mother, said "We're in!"

Aaron looked at his mother, wondering what she was doing. What had she gotten them into?

"What are you doing, mom?" Aaron said, whispering to his mother.

"I really want that bag, plus this will probably be fun! Just relax and play along with me. I'm sure it won't be anything too bad."

"Okay, who wants to go first? How about you two?" Nicole said, motion towards Aaron and his mother.

"Okay, I guess," Aaron's mother said, cautiously. "I guess we'll take truth, just to start it off."

"Alright!" Nicole said excitedly. "Now let us come up with a question!" The three couples convened, the women giggling, the men obviously not that interested. They broke their huddle and Niccole spoke again.

"Here's your question. What's the craziest place you two have had sex?" she said with a grin on her face.

Aaron was absolutely shocked, not realizing the game would be about anything sexual. He immediately got uncomfortable talking about stuff like this in front of his mother. He turned towards her, seeing her blush bright red.

"Why are you asking me that? I'm not gonna answer! That's private!" she said, turning a bright shade of red.

"Come on, Lauren! This is the game! You chose truth, now do you want to answer or not!?"

Aaron's mother gulped, looking once again at the bag. Clearly she still wanted it.

"We've fucked against the open window in the front of our house before. Also, we do it on the kitchen counter pretty often, of course while our son is away." She said, to her son's complete amazement.

Aaron was shocked. Firstly he was surprised she answered the question. Secondly, he was amazed his parent had done anything so exhibitionist. He began to get aroused, picturing himself fucking her brains out on top of the kitchen counter. He shook his head, trying to get the image out of his head, cursing himself for thinking about something so taboo.

"Wow, naughty!" one of the other women spoke up. "I'm sure you two have a lot of fun!" she said, winking at Aaron.

The rest of the round went by, his mother now joining in on the little meetings, each couple choosing truth and being asked something of a similar sexual nature. All four of the couples continued to drink while playing, and they had all gotten noticeable drunker as the turns went around. Finally, it was their turn again, and Aaron and his mother talked for a bit before deciding which to choose: truth or dare.

"I don't really want to hear you talk about that, mom" Aaron said, frankly. He was too aroused at all the talk of sex, and he decided that wouldn't do him any favors.

"I agree," his mother started, "plus, we only have on truth left for the entire game. We should see what a dare is. If it's just something like a peck, we can handle it."

"We choose dare this time!" Lauren said, firmly.

"Oooh" Nicole said, smiling mischievously. The other couples convened again, this time really only the three women at all bothering to even lean in, before breaking once again.

"Okay. We dare you to take off your costume top and bottom, Lauren."

Aaron was shocked once again. Apparently they weren't trying to do anything light at all; they were gunning for the win.

"What!?" his mother quipped, blushing at the idea even being thrown out. "I can't do that! I'm not even wearing a bra underneath my top!" This immediately got Aaron's attention, as his eyes shot to his mother's perky breasts. He could clearly see her nipples poking through the fabric.

"Oh, don't be such a prude, Lauren! You want the bag, don't you? Do it, or forfeit."

Lauren bit her lip, looking back and forth between the bag and her son, deciding what to do. Finally, she made her decision, blushing as she slowly untied her top, letting her perky breasts fall against her chest. Aaron gasped as her breasts fell into view. She got up, sliding her skirt down her waist, leaving her completely naked save for her tiny, lace panties and the face paint on her cheeks.

The men immediately stared at Lauren's tits, obviously enjoying the view. Aaron blatantly ogled his mother's breasts, now completely hard under his suit. They were perfectly sized, big enough to be cupped but not too big for her frame. She had cute, perky nipples that just begged to be sucked on. Aaron's mouth watered at the thought of fucking his mother's tight ass from behind while he groped her tits. He could only view her with lust now.

Lauren sat down, blushing as she realized everyone was staring at her. Her panties hardly covered her round ass, and her legs and hips looked incredible as her scantily clad bottom pressed against the cold floor. Without any clothes on, her nipples started to harden, chilled by the air.

"Okay," she said, breaking the silence. "Who's next?" she asked, placing her hands over the front of her panties, covering where her pussy would be.

"It's our turn," one of the other women spoke up, apparently named Sofia. "But god, Lauren, your tits are so fucking perfect. It must be nice having small, perky ones like that." She said, grabbing her own breasts, which were much larger. Sofia was a Latina woman with large breasts and gorgeous, sunkissed skin. She had the Latina curves and wore a revealing witch costume.

The round continued, moving around to each couple. Nicole, to Aaron's delight, had also been dared to take her costume off, revealing her tight body. Unlike Aaron's mother, however, she was wearing a bra. It barely covered her large, creamy breasts as she unzipped the top part of her suit, sliding it down to her waist.

"Do I have to take the whole thing off?" she asked, hesitant.

"You made up the rules, hon." Aaron's mother said, frankly.

"Okay..." she said, slipping the rest of the skin tight suit over her ass and down her legs, stepping out of it. As she rolled it down, Aaron realized he had been right about her not wearing panties. She was wearing nothing underneath, and as she took off her costume she exposed her naked ass and lovely, shaved pussy to the entire group.

Aaron heard the other men gulp as she flashed her pussy to the other couples. Nicole, while hesitant at first, didn't seem to care that much about being naked. She sat down and crossed her legs, Aaron's eyes following her puffy pink pussy all the way down. He looked up, making eye contact with Nicole. She winked at him, catching him staring at her pussy.

"Naughty much, Nikki, going with no panties on?" the other woman spoke up. Aaron had learned she was a petite Filipino woman named Marinella. She had small breasts, but wore a slutty maid's outfit that complimented her darker skin and showed off her legs. She was wearing black thigh highs and the normal white apron that tied around her waist, showing off her figure. She was definitely very cute.

"Says the girl in the slutty maid outfit?" she said, laughing.

"Yeah, but at least I'm not flashing everyone! Anyway, it's our turn, we choose our last truth."

The women asked another intimate question, this time a tad more interesting. "Have you ever taken it up the ass?" they asked, giggling.

Marinella immediately blushed, looking away. "Yes, I have. Honestly, it felt really good."

"What?" the man behind her spoke up, probably her husband. They both wore wedding rings.

"Sorry baby, it was before we met. He had a really big cock and wanted to fuck my ass for his birthday. I agreed." She said back to him.

Aaron chuckled to myself, amused at the fact they had probably been married for several years and yet they didn't know that about each other.

"Maybe I'll let you do it sometime." Marinella added, kissing him.

After everyone finished going, it was Aaron's and his mother's turn again. As they asked truth or dare, Aaron immediately blurted out dare, not waiting for his mother to ask or respond.

"Okay. We dare you to get to 2nd base. Make out with Lauren and suck on her tits." Nicole answered, smiling.

Lauren's eyes went wide. "What is this, high school? Daring me to go to 2nd base?" Lauren said, concerned. Aaron tried to hide it, but he was secretly happy.

"Yup. That's your dare. Do it or not." Marinella said, speaking up and giggling a bit.

Aaron leaned to his mother's ear, whispering softly. "It's fine mom," he started, to his mother's surprise. "I know you really want that purse, this will only take a few minutes. It's no big deal, it's not like I haven't done that before." He said, getting braver.

She was still in shock, but spoke back. "Yeah, but you were a baby then. It's inappropriate. You're my son!" she looked over at the Prada bag, admiring it again. "I do really want that purse, though" she added. "Fine, but try to make it quick." Lauren said, against her better judgement. She'd drank far too much as is, and that allowed her to relax, perhaps too much.

"Okay, We'll do it." She said to the group, turning to Aaron.

"Oooh, this should be fun!" Nicole cooed.

Aaron faced his mother, and brought his hand around her waist, pulling her closer to him. He hesitated for a second, before his mother took the initiative. She planted her lips firmly to his, hoping to get it over quick. As their lips touched, her brief intentions scattered away. They both felt electricity as they kissed, and Lauren, drunk as she was, melted into her son's mouth.

As Aaron kissed his mother, he was overtaken in the lust of the moment. He placed one hand on his mother's ass and leaned her on the floor, cupping her breast with his other. He pushed his tongue into her mouth, lightly teasing hers. She moaned into his mouth as his rough hands caressed her hard nipple, and she felt herself getting wet. Ignoring everything, she placed her hands on the back of Aaron's head, and broke the kiss, pushing him down towards her chest.

Taking the hint, Aaron moved his head down towards her breast, admiring them from close. He took one of her perky nipples into his mouth, groping the other with his hand. Lauren arched her back from the sudden wetness on her hard nipple, driving her breast further into her son's mouth. Aaron sucked on his mother's firm, perky breasts as he had done once as a baby, flicking her nipple with his tongue.

Aaron, forgetting where he was, slowly reached down to touch her pussy. He lightly ran his finger over her slit, feeling the wetness through her panties.

"Oh, fuck!" his mother gasped out, in a whisper. She started to grind her pussy against her son's fingers, his mouth and hands still massaging her lovely tits, when she was interrupted by the group.

"Holy shit you guys!" Marinella said, breaking the silence. Aaron and his mother immediately realized where they were, groping each other in front of Lauren's friends. They had been too into it to even say anything before Marinella had spoken up.

Aaron withdrew his mouth from his mother's nipple, her areola now glistening from his saliva. He got off of his mother, looking up at the group. Marinella was bright red, even though she hadn't even been the one doing anything. Aaron then eyed Nicole, realizing her hand was in between her legs. Her pussy was puffier than before. She had just been masturbating!

"Jeez, guys! Get a room!" Sofia now said out loud, chuckling.

Lauren blushed deeper than she had before, embarrassed that she had been paying so little attention. Her hands moved once again to her lap, covering the front of her panties. She tried to hide it, but her panties were now absolutely soaked with her juices. Her son had just been openly rubbing her wet slit, and now she was hornier than ever. Even more so, she was turned on by the fact they had done it while her friends watched. The thought of being touched by her own son in front of her unknowing friends drove her crazy.

"Well, now" Nicole said, removing her hand from between her legs and giving Aaron a slight grin. "I guess you fulfilled your dare!"

It was then Sofia and her husband Ben's turn. They chose dare, opting to keep their last truth. The women convened again, and once again chose something naughty.

"Give Ben a striptease/lapdance, and make it good. You have strip all the way naked."

"I don't know about this, Sofia." Ben started, not wanting everyone to see his wife completely naked.

"It's fine, baby. Don't worry." She said, reassuring him.

She led him to a chair and gave him a fantastic lap dance, slowly stripping away the slutty witch dress she had been wearing and sensually grinding herself in his lap. She grabbed his hands and placed them on her body as she removed her both her panties and bra, revealing her large, tanned breasts and huge ass. The men, including Aaron, ogled Sofia's body as she performed the dare, looking at her with lust in their eyes. She finished the lap dance, staying naked, and sitting on the floor. Her large, firm breasts sat out in the open as she once again faced everyone. Ben stood up from the chair, a noticeable erection in his pants. The women giggled at the sight, and then moved on to Nicole and her husband's turn.

This time, the women got bold. Aaron noticed them giggling abnormally, after Nicole chose to do a dare once again. They broke their huddle and gave the dare. "Nicole, you have to suck on Sofia's tits." Lauren said with a sly grin.

"What?" she exclaimed. "Surely you can't be fine with this, Sofia?"

"I'm game," she said, giggling. "I love getting my tits sucked," she said, eyeing Ben.

Both of their husbands gulped, and Aaron could tell they wanted to object but were too excited to pass up the opportunity.

"Fine." Nicole said, to Aaron's surprise. He was shocked, but definitely looked forward to watching these two incredibly sexy women get to 2nd base.

"You ready?" Nicole said, nearing Sofia.

"All yours!" Sofia replied.

Taking command, Nicole pushed Sofia onto her back. Slowly, she put one of her legs in between Sofia's and gently lowered her mouth towards Sofia's large, perky breasts. Sofia moaned slightly as Nicole flicked her nipple with her tongue before taking her entire areola into her mouth. With her other hand she massaged Sofia's other breast. As Nicole continued to suck on Sofia's large, tanned breast, she pinched her nipple with her other hand, causing Sofia to arch her back. Nicole then released Sofia's nipple, hardened from the cold, and groped her body with both of her hands. She moved her head back up to just above Sofia's, and pressed her lips against hers. As their tongues touched Sofia moaned into Nicole's mouth and moved her hand to unclasp Nicole's bra, revealing her milky, white tits. They continued to kiss as Sofia moved her hands, cupping Nicole's bare breasts.

Aaron gasped as Nicole's breasts fell into view. They were breathtaking. They were firm and perky, slightly bigger than his mother's. They jostled up and down with her every move, hypnotizing him. Aaron stared in awe as two beautiful women made out right in front of him. His cock further hardened as he watched them massage each other's breasts and swirl their tongues in each other's mouths.

Finishing their kiss, Nicole pulled up from Sofia's lips. As she pulled off of her, she bit her lip and smiled seductively at Sofia. "You're a good kisser, Sophie," she said, calling her by a cutesy nickname.

"You too, hun" Sofia said, sitting back up, turning to the group. "I guess she finished her dare just fine!" she said, giggling.

The men's jaws were still on the floor, stunned by what had happened. As they tried to recover, Nicole changed the subject.

"Okay, Marinella. It's your guys' turn now!" Nicole said, her breathing still heavy from her arousal. "You only have dares left, right?"

"Oh, nuh uh." Marinella said, turning a shade of red Aaron had never even seen before. "I'm not doing anything like that! I'm too embarrassed! We're out!" she said, looking away.

Her husband looked relieved yet slightly disappointed that they wouldn't be doing anything, but accepted the decision.

"You sure, Nella?" Aaron's mother spoke in.

"Yeah. We're gonna stay and watch still, of course." Marinella added.

"What a naughty slut!" Nicole said, laughing.

"Whatever!" Marinella said, embarrassed. "It's Lauren and Rick's turn now, right?" she added, referring to Aaron as his father.

"I guess so," Nicole said, agreeing. "Truth or dare?"

Aaron's mother turned to him, whispering to decide what they wanted to do. "I think we should do one more dare, before it gets too serious, so we can keep our truth for a last round if we need it. We'll try to get them out after our turn with something crazy."

Aaron just nodded in agreement, too horny to really focus on anything.

"We choose dare again." Lauren said.

"Okay," Nicole said, this time not even attempting to decide the dare with the rest of the group. "Give your husband a blow job, right here in front of us."

Aaron's jaw dropped. He hadn't expected it to ever go this far, and while his cock stirred at the thought of getting his cock sucked by his mother, he fully expected her to turn it down.

"You can't be serious, Nicole! That's too far. The other stuff was borderline already, but this is basically like having sex in front of you guys! You can't expect us to accept that!"

"Well, that's the dare, sweetie." Nicole said, teasing her. "If you want to win, that's what you have to do."

Lauren looked to the other two women for support. They had none.

"Sorry, babe, but no objections here." Sofia said as she made eye contact with Aaron's mother. "This is too exciting!"

Marinella was too embarrassed to even be talking about it to acknowledge Lauren looking at her.

Aaron's mom turned towards him, lost in thought. Aaron, in the middle of this all, tried to discuss it with his mother.

"It's fine, mom" he started, whispering to her as she drew closer. "This has gone far enough already. There's no need to do the dare."

"You're right, baby. It's fine." She replied. Aaron took a deep breath of relief. "Just let me do all the work." She added.

Aaron's eyes shot wide as he felt his mother grab his member through his suit. She actually planned to give her son a blow job!

"Holy shit, she's gonna do it." Marinella said, her eyes glued to what was transpiring.

Slowly, Lauren unbuckled the fake utility belt Aaron was wearing, and pulled down the bottom of his costume, revealing his boxers. There was a large tent in his pants, with stains of precum all over the underwear. Aaron went to protest one last time as Lauren attempted to pull them down, but she gave him a threatening glare, causing him to back down. He couldn't believe his own mother was about to give him a blow job!

Aaron's mother pulled down his boxers in one move, causing his large cock to spring out. Aaron immediately became aware that everyone in the room could see his manhood. The women gasped as it escaped his boxers, and Aaron's mother, eyes wide, instinctively licked her lips.

"Holy shit, Rick." Sofia blurted out. "Jesus, that thing is huge."

"I can see why you married him, Laurie" Nicole said nonchalantly, in front of her own husband. She blatantly stared at Aaron's cock, and he saw her subtly move her hand between her legs. "That thing's like half as big as you!" she added, referencing his mother's petite body.

Lauren ignored them, focusing on the task at hand. She'd never seen such a big cock in her life, and strangely felt proud that she had made such a thing. At the same time, she felt herself get wet at the thought of tasting it. Slowly, she brought her lips to Aaron's cockhead, and in one move engulfed the tip in her mouth.

Aaron moaned as he felt his mother's mouth envelop his cock, her tongue swirling around its tip. Aaron watched as Lauren slowly moved her lips down the length of his shaft, attempting to take it all at once. Unbeknownst to Aaron, his mother was exceptionally gifted at giving head, and she also really liked doing it too.

Lauren continued to slide her luscious, red lips down her son's massive girth. She stopped, taking in as much as she could, and found herself unable to reach the bottom third of his manhood. Aaron moaned at the sight of his mother's gorgeous, soft lips running over his cock. Seeing his mother, dressed up with her Pocahontas headband and light facepaint, almost choking on his massive cock made him harder than he'd ever been before, and he did everything he could to not cum right there.

Realizing she couldn't reach the base of his cock, Lauren took her free hands and placed it around the base of her son's cock, using her other to cradle his large testicles. As her mouth and through adjusted to his size, she began to pump the bottom part of his cock with her dainty hand, unable to even completely wrap her hand around it. She worked his cock with one hand, massaging his balls with the other as she slowly started to move her lips up and down his shaft. She began to pick up the pace as she got more and more used to his size, running her small mouth up and down the length of his enormous cock.

Aaron watched in pure delight as his mother's lips bobbed up and down over his cock. He noticed her small, perky tits bouncing up and down each time she moved her lips down the length of his member and pumped her hand. It was by far the best head he'd ever been given, and it drove him even crazier that he was being blown by his own mother.

Lauren continued to move her lips up and down her son's enormous manhood, enjoying the taste of such a young, large cock in her mouth. She pumped his shaft over and over, feeling herself getting wetter as she pleasured her son in front of her close friends. Her tongue expertly worked his cockhead before Lauren felt her son begin to tense up. Realizing he was close to cumming, she picked up her pace even more, wrapping her lips tight around his massive girth and engulfing as much of his length as she could, to the point of almost choking.

Aaron could no longer handle his mother's expert work, and knew he was close to finishing. "Holy shit, mo-" he started, cutting himself off, realizing he needed to call his mother by her actual name. " Oh Fuck, Lauren. I'm about to cum, babe!" he said, attempting to act like her husband.

Aaron's mother continued to work in overdrive before he couldn't take it any more. "Fuck!" Aaron moaned, feeling his balls tighten as he began to release inside his mother's mouth. Ropes and ropes of his cum shot down his mother's throat as Aaron felt his balls empty into his mother's mouth.

Lauren was expecting to swallow his cum, but she wasn't prepared for how much he actually came. What seemed like buckets of cum shot out of his enormous cock, filling her mouth to the brim. She swallowed her son's load, but his cock continued to pump out more of his potent seed.

Finally, Aaron began to settle down as he pumped the last of his cum deep inside his mother's mouth. He groaned at the sight of his mother attempting to finish swallowing his load, a small amount of his cum dripping down her chin and landing on her perky breast. As he finished, she continued to lick the head of his cock, cleaning it entirely of his cum. She swallowed the rest of his load and slowly withdrew her mouth from Aaron's cock. She looked down at the cum that had fallen onto her breast before gathering it on her finger and licking it off.

Aaron looked at his gorgeous mother, her left breast and chin still dripping with his cum. As he recovered, his mother looked up at him and smiled seductively, giving him a little shrug. Aaron pulled his boxers back up over his semi-flaccid cock.

Immediately, they both once again realized where they were: right in front of three other couples. Aaron's mother, attempting to tidy herself, took her nearby top and wiped the cum off of her face and body. She sat down on her son's lap and gave him a peck on the lips, shortly after having just had her own around his cock. Lauren's panties were completely soaked at this point; she was as horny as she could ever remember, especially after performing such a naughty, taboo act in front of other people. Aaron could feel her wetness in his lap and knew his mother was incredibly aroused.

"Jesus Christ that was hot." Marinella spoke, apparently too transfixed to be embarrassed further.

"We have to get out of here." Sofia said suddenly, speaking to her husband Ben. She stood up, grabbing his hand and pulling him up. He had a noticeable erection.

"What are you doing, babe?" he said, obviously confused.

"We have to go, now." Sofia said, bring her mouth close to his ear and whispering something. His eyes went wide for a moment as Sofia cracked a smile. She gathered the pieces of her costume and started putting them on, forgetting in the moment about her bra and panties.

"Okay, guys. We're leaving. Have fun!" she said, moving to the door.

Marinella spoke up: "Wait! Don't you want the purse?"

They opened the door, still continuing to leave. "No thanks, girls. You guys can keep it! Bye!" she said, smiling at us as her husband pulled her out the door, slamming it in the process.

"Oh god" Marinella said, realizing what Sofia went off to do.

Lauren spoke up now, speaking to Nicole. "Okay, Nikki. I completed my dare. Now it's your turn. Truth or dare?"

Aaron looked at Nicole as she snapped out of her silent haze. Aaron looked down between her legs and saw her finger firmly pleasuring her naked pussy. She removed it as she realized what was happening.

"Such a little horny slut." Aaron's mother spoke up, teasing Nicole like she had been doing to them all night. So which is it gonna be?"

"Dare!" Nicole said, blurting it out without speaking to her husband. He briefly tried to protest before Lauren interrupted him.

"Okay," Lauren said. "Let him fuck you in the ass." She said, motioning towards Nicole's husband.

"What?" her husband shouted, speaking up for the first time since the game started. He'd really only been watching until now.

"Okay, honey." Nicole said, getting up. She walked over to the nearby bed and laid herself over it, exposing both her tight holes to the remaining members of the group. "Let's go, baby. Fuck my tight little ass." She said, about as nonchalantly as you possibly could.

To Aaron and Lauren's surprise, Nicole's husband spoke up again. "Woah, Nicole. There's no way I'm doing that in front of everybody. That's too crazy, even for us!"

"What baby? You're joking right? Come on, fuck me! I know you've wanted to do anal for like ever!" she said, clearly getting impatient and obviously horny. She waved her round ass back and forth, continuing to flash everybody with her pink, puffy pussy and waiting asshole.

"No, Nikki. Sorry. I'm not doing this." He said, turning to Aaron and his mother, revealing a tent in his pants. "We're out. You guys win."

"What baby?" Nicole said, turning around. "No way! I want to win. Just fuck me right now!" she said, walking towards her husband and pressing her perky breasts into his chest. She grabbed his hands and placed them on her ass, attempting to persuade him.

Nicole's husband groaned audibly as he felt her ass, but remained resilient. "Sorry, Nikki. We can have sex later. I can't do it in front of your friends." He said, leaning in to kiss her.

Their lips briefly touched before Nicole broke it, pouting and sticking out her lower lip. "Okay, but you better make it up to me later!" she said, grabbing her husband's manhood through his costume. She turned to Aaron and his mother.

"Okay, I guess you guys won." She said, still pouting slightly. She walked back towards the bed, this time to get the prize. She picked up the Prada bag and walked back over towards Lauren. "Here's your prize, hun. I hope you like it. It was fun playing with you; we should do it again sometime." she said, flashing a mischievous smile and winking at Aaron.

"I guess we're gonna go home now." Marinella said, trying to excuse herself room the room. "It was a great party, Nikki, but we have to go. Thanks for inviting us!" she continued, grabbing her husband's hand and trying to hurry out the door.

"Please, Nella," Nicole said, picking up her costume off the door. "I know you're hurrying home so you two can have sex. No need to hide it, babe." She looked at Marinella with a teasing grin.

"Whatever!" Marinella replied, completely embarrassed again by Nicole's teasing. "Bye!"

With that, they stepped out the door, leaving Nicole and her husband alone with Aaron and his mother.

Lauren, realizing she was still sitting in her son's lap, got up, trying to distance herself. Aaron stared at his mother's ass as she stood up, admiring the enormous wet spot in her panties. He looked towards Nicole who was redressing herself on the bed.

Nicole slowly slid each leg of the tight catwoman suit over hers, pulling it up to her waist, covering her pussy. Aaron stared at her gorgeous body as she reclasped her bra and zipped the front of the skintight leather suit all the way up, over her fantastic tits. Even dressed, Nicole still looked amazing as the tight suit hugged her every curve. Aaron was sad to no longer be able to admire her naked body, but realized it was for the better after he had been ogling the women all night.

Aaron's mother set her new purse aside, looking to do the same. After gathering both pieces of her costume, began to slide her skirt back up. She was thankful to be able to hide her wet panties as she slid the skirt over her wide hips and round ass. She grabbed her top and placed it over her breasts, attempting to cover her hard nipples while she tied it. She'd realized her mistake in having wiped up her son's cum with the costume, as its thin material was now noticeably stained with cum. She postponed tying it, leaving it draped across her chest as she looked up towards Nicole and her husband.

"Well, Lauren, Rick, I guess it's time for us to go back to the party. I see you guys still have somewhat of a "mess" to clean up, so I'll see you downstairs." She said, giggling. She took her husband's hand and led him out the door, chastising him for making her lose. "You better fuck me really hard later tonight after making me lose that!" she said, lightly punching his arm as she left the room and closed the door.

This left Aaron and his mother alone for the first time that night. Lauren, realizing this, quickly tossed the cum-stained top of her costume to the side. She didn't want to be topless in front of her son, but it was doing her no favors. Aaron's eyes shot to his mother's breasts as he stood up, stepping out of his s blatantly staring at her still mostly nude body. She blushed as he stared at her with lust in his eyes, covering her small, perky tits with her arms.

Aaron, now finally out of sight of everyone else in the party, quickly tore off the hot mask and rest of his costume, attempting cool down. Lauren stared at her son's muscular body as he stripped to nothing but his sleeveless undershirt and boxers. He really had turned into quite the good looking young man.

"Alright, Aaron. Come over here and sit next to me. We need to talk about this." She said, still incredibly horny but realizing they should stop whatever was happening before it was too late. Aaron, snapping out of his haze as his mother covered her chest, obeyed his mother and walked towards the bed to sit next to her.

As he neared the bed, Aaron felt his foot step on something. He looked down, realizing too late he'd stepped on Sofia's panties. As his weight shifted, his foot slid out from under him, causing him to fall towards the bed. Lauren, barely reacting to what happened, attempted to catch him as he fell towards her. His momentum led him onto the bed, pushing Lauren onto her back in the process. He finally stopped himself as he realized where he was.

He was lying over his mother's half naked body, his right hand firmly on her left breast. He'd fallen completely on top of her, and in trying to catch himself he'd inadvertently groped her body. Lauren lay on her back, her face inches from her son's, very aware of his hand squeezing her firm breast. They stared at each other for a moment before almost instinctually closing their eyes and bringing their heads together. Their lips met in the heat of the moment, sending sparks flying as they kissed passionately for the third time that night. Lauren's lips parted as her son pushed his tongue into her mouth, his rough hand still cupping her breast.

Lauren moaned as Aaron pinched her nipple between his fingers and immediately moved her hand to feel for his manhood. She grabbed his cock through his boxers, feeling it start to reharden in her hands. She pressed her lips even harder against her son's as she slipped her hand inside the waistband to feel her son's massive cock. At this point she no longer cared what she was doing, all she wanted to do was get pounded by a nice cock. She was going to get fucked hard by her own son.

Aaron was too overcome with lust to even think about anything anymore. He broke the kiss, taking his shirt off, and moved his mouth to one of his mother's small, perky breasts. He flicked her hard nipple with his tongue before engulfing her breast in his mouth once again. He slowly moved his free hand to his mother's wet slit, running his finger along her lips through her lace panties.

"Oh fuck, baby!" she cooed, shivers being sent down her spine every time her son's fingers pressed into her sopping pussy.

In one move, he ripped his mother's underwear completely off, tearing it completely in the process. Slowly, he inserted one finger into her waiting pussy, his mouth still sucking on her small breasts. Lauren moaned as his finger entered her pussy, toying with her with pleasure. She was being driven crazy with lust, hornier than she ever had been before, and it was because of, out of all people, her son!

She regained focus as her son fingered her wet slit, now gripping her son's manhood firmly inside his shorts. She lightly ran her hand up and down the length of his shaft, pumping his cock as he continued to tease her body. Aaron removed his mouth from his mother nipple, exposing her wet areola to the cold air. He kissed up and down her flat stomach, his free hand roaming over her thin, lithe body. He ran his hand down over her wild, child bearing hips, still pleasuring her with his hand.

Lauren felt herself getting closer and closer to orgasm and started grinding her pussy hard against her son's fingers. Just as she felt herself getting close to the edge, her son withdrew his hand from her pussy.

"What the fuck, baby? I was about to cum!" she said, begging for relief.

"I know. I'm gonna make you cum on my cock, mom. No cheating." Aaron said, now in power.

"Fuck, Aaron. Please, just fuck me. Fuck your mother's tight little pussy!" she moaned, pinching her nipple with her own hand.

Satisfied Aaron pulled down his shorts, once again revealing his huge cock. He grabbed his mother's gorgeous legs, lifting them up and lining his cock up to her pussy. Before entering, he slid it up and down her wet slit, teasing her one last time.

"Oh god! I need your cock, baby! Put it in me, already!" she cried, unable to wait a moment longer.

With this, Aaron grabbed his mother by the hips and popped the tip of his cock inside his mother's waiting pussy.

Lauren gasped as she felt his massive girth enter her tight cunt. He was so big it was almost painful. Slowly, she began to adjust to his size as he continued to push farther into her wet pussy. Aaron continued to penetrate his mother's pussy, his hands roaming over her petite body.

"Holy fuck mom, you're so tight!" he said, his cock stretching her tight pussy. Finally, he pushed his cock all the way in, completely bottoming out into his mother's hilt.

Lauren yelped in pain as her son's massive cock hit her cervix. It hurt badly at first, but slowly it began to fade away into pleasure. His enormous cock was now completely penetrating her tight cunt. Lauren felt like she was being split in half on his massive cock, she was being filled up like she'd never been filled before. Aaron had momentarily stopped moving, allowing her pussy to completely adjust to his size.

Aaron began to withdraw his cock from her velvet sheathe, pulling it almost all the way out. In one movement he pushed back in all the way, filling her up again. He started to pick up a pace, pounding in and out of her pussy, increasing the speed each time. Finally, he fell into a rhythm, impaling his mother's tight pussy with his massive cock. Lauren yelped every single time he pushed into her, his size continuing to stretch her pussy.

Finally, completely adjusted to his movements and girth, she started to match his rhythm, moving her hips in tune with his as he pumped his cock in and out of her. Aaron continued fucking his mother's tight pussy, bringing his hands once again to her perky breasts, groping them roughly, and pressing his mouth hard against hers. Their tongues swirled in each other's mouths, kissing passionately as mother and son. She bit his lip as she felt herself once again nearing her climax.

"Fuck me, baby! Fuck your naughty little slut of a mother! I'm so close to cumming, baby, don't stop!" she screamed into his neck, her legs wrapping around his waist, urging him to penetrate her deeper. Aaron grabbed his mother's ass, squeezing it hard and picking her up in the process. Her hard nipples pressed into his naked chest as continued to slide his cock in and out of her pussy.

"Oh fuck mom, your ass is so fucking fantastic. Your hips are so god damn sexy!" Aaron yelled, still groping her tight ass.

Just as Lauren neared the edge of her orgasm, the door knob began to turn. "You guys gonna come down here?" Nicole said before seeing the situation.

Luckily, Aaron was facing the bed, away from the door. Nicole could only see his back and Lauren as he continued to piston in and out of her tight hole.

Lauren, facing the door, saw Nicole's eyes go wide as she witnessed what happened. Too late, Lauren began to orgasm on her son's hard cock, unable to stop herself or warn him of anything.

"Oh fuck!" she yelled. "I'm cumming!" she said as she bounced up and down on her son's cock, hoping Nicole couldn't tell it was him.

Nicole could see Lauren's petite body being impaled over and over again, watching her tits jostle up and down as she came on Aaron's cock. "You naughty slut!" Nicole mouthed to Lauren, still unbeknownst to Aaron.

Lauren, mid orgasm, attempted to shoo Nicole away, motioning with her arm to close the door. This was hard, as she was still convulsing on her son's cock, the fact that her best friend was watching her fuck her own son driving her even crazier.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!" Lauren moaned out, each time her son pumped his cock back into her pussy. She continued to shoo Nicole away, trying to get her to leave.

Nicole, seeing his, gave her the "okay" symbol, before starting to close the door. Right before she closed it, however, she brought out her phone and snapped a picture of Lauren, naked, being fucked hard by son who was facing away.

Unable to do anything, still in the middle of her orgasm, Lauren watched as Nicole took the photo, flashed her a smile, and then shut the door.

Lauren's pussy began to contract as her orgasm came crashing down, squeezing Aaron's cock like a vice.

"Holy fuck mom! You're too tight! I'm gonna cum!" he said, continuing to buck in and out of her tight pussy.

Deciding to completely ignore what had just happened, Lauren wrapped her legs tighter around her son's waist, causing him to push deeper inside her sopping pussy. "Fuck me, baby!" she yelled, her pussy milking her son's cock for all it was worth. "Cum inside my pussy, baby! I'm on the pill! Shoot your load deep inside your mother's womb!"

All the encouragement Aaron needed, he set her back down on her back and took her nipple into his mouth, pushing his cock deep inside her one last time. Lauren arched her back as she felt her son tense up, about to cum.

"Oh fuck!" Aaron yelled as started to cum inside his mother's pussy. Loads and loads of his cum shot deep inside his mother's fertile womb, coating her walls with his potent seed. Lauren gasped as she felt her son's balls empty deep inside her tight pussy, filling her up with his hot cum.

"That's it!" Lauren gasped, "Fill your mommy up with your hot cum! Make me your little cum slut!" She felt her son's cock completely empty inside her cunt, causing it to overflow with his seed. She contracted her pussy, milking the last drops of cum from his enormous cock, grabbing his head and kissing him passionately once again.

Aaron, his balls now completely emptied inside his mother, collapsed to her side. As they both recovered from their mindshattering orgasms, they cuddled in each other's arms. She turned his head towards his, pushing her ass into his crotch. Aaron, feeling his, lifted his head up and pressed his lips to hers, cupping her breast once again.

"I love you, baby." Lauren said, completely satisfied, feeling great to be appreciated by such a young, nice cock.

"I love you too, mom." Aaron said, kissing her on the cheek. He placed his hand on the side of her hips, squeezing her ass. "You're so fucking sexy. Your ass is fucking perfect." He said, rolling over.

Lauren turned around and laid her arm across her son, her hard nipples pressing into the side of his chest as she attempted to recover. They lay together for a few minutes before deciding they needed to get ready.

"We should get back down there," Lauren started, "Nicole must be wondering where we are." She didn't reveal the fact that Nicole had come in and seen them having sex, even going so far as to take a picture. Lauren's only hope now was that she had no clue it was her son and that she could get her to delete the photo.

They both got up off the bed, and Aaron went to put his costume back on.

"Don't forget to put your mask back on, honey" his mother said, resuming her duties as his mother.

"I know, I know. People still think I'm your husband. I guess we don't want them seeing that it was actually your son whose cock you were sucking like a horny slut." He said, grinning at her. He pulled on his suit, leaving his mask off for a moment as he turned to his mother.

"Hey! I'm still your mother, young man. Don't talk to me like that!" she said, walking past him to gather her clothes."

"Yeah yeah." Aaron said. As she passed him, he brought his hand down and slapped her naked ass hard, causing her to yelp in a combination of pain and pleasure.

"Aaron!" she said, turning around and blushing a deep red. "Don't do that!" she continued, embarrassed by being treated that way by her son.

"Sorry. Your ass is just so fucking sexy. I couldn't resist." He watched her as she attempted to redress, getting ready to go back down to the party.

Lauren picked up her top, still slightly stained with his cum, and tied it around her chest, covering her small breasts. Her hard nipples poked through the fabric, leaving much less to the imagination. She walked over to the bed, picking up her torn panties.

"Did you really have to tear them completely off, baby?" she said, looking at the ripped material. "There's no way I can wear these now. I really like these ones." She said, pouting.

"Sorry mom, I just got kinda lost in the moment."

"What am I gonna do now? I have nothing to cover myself." Lauren said, looking at the skimpy skirt that would barely cover her bottom.

Aaron walked over to his mother, grabbing her waist and pulling her towards his chest. "I guess you'll just have to be a naughty little slut and go the rest of the night without panties." He said, grabbing her ass and pressing his lips against hers once again.

Lauren broke the kiss, biting her lip, and moving to grab her small, revealing skirt. "You make things so difficult." She said, stepping in to it. She slowly slid the skirt up her legs, her son staring. She blushed as she pulled the skirt over her wide hips, placing it on her waist. She looked dressed, but she could feel the cold air touching her naked pussy under the skirt.

She inspected herself, realizing the skirt covered practically nothing. She was almost showing her naked ass and shaved pussy. She moved carefully towards the door, trying to make sure her skirt wouldn't blow up as she walked. She felt naughty not wearing any panties as she could still feel her wet pussy oozing with her son's cum. Getting ready to leave, she moved to the bag she'd won, picking it up and admiring it. "Definitely worth it." She said to herself, moving her eyes between the bag and her son.

"Let's go, I guess." She said, moving to the door." Aaron watched his mother's scantily clad ass as she opened the door, pulling him by the hand in the process. They bounced down stairs, his mother revealing her naked ass with every step she took downward. Finally, as they reached the bottom, Lauren pulled her skirt farther down and blushed, hoping no one had seen her naked bottom as she'd gone down the stairs. She set off to find Nicole, hoping to fix the situation.

Lauren led her son through the crowd, looking for her friend. She spotted her at the back by the door, and flagged her down.

"Hey Lauren." Nicole said, grinning at her mischievously. "Where have you guys been?" she asked, rhetorically.

"Oh, you know, around." Lauren responded, playing her game. "We just wanted to tell you we were heading out and say our goodbyes."

"Oh okay. Thanks for coming!" she said, giggling. She looked at Aaron, now wearing the mask once again.

"We had a great time." Aaron spoke up, saying his goodbye.

"Yes we did." Lauren added, turning to her son. "You can wait in the car. I have to talk to Nikki for a sec."

"Okay, baby." He said, kissing her before leaving. Lauren hoped Nicole still thought it was her husband; she didn't want to continue the affection if she knew it was actually her son. Aaron took out his keys and headed out the door, walking towards the car.

"What's up, hun?" Nicole said, smiling, obviously teasing Lauren.

"Delete that picture Nicole!" Lauren said, still gauging Nicole's reaction.

"Oh, the one of you and your husband fucking on my bed? Why would I do that?" Nicole continued, pulling out her phone.

Lauren breathed a sigh of relief, realizing Nicole didn't know it was her son whose cock she'd been riding. She still didn't want her to have the picture, though.

"Come on, Nikki. Delete it. I don't want Rick to know you took a picture of us!" she said, trying to convince her friend to erase it.

"Sorry, Laurie, but I'm gonna keep it. It's too hot to erase. You're a naughty little whore, you know that?" Nicole said, showing her the picture. It clearly showed Lauren's naked body being pounded by her son, who thankfully was turned around enough to be unable to be identified in the picture. In the picture, Lauren's tits were perfectly on display, and you could just make out the shape of her son's cock stretching the entrance to her tight pussy. It was certainly quite a bit more than even a "risqué" photo.

"What are you even gonna do with it?" Lauren asked, blushing after having seen a photo of her so exposed.

"I won't show it to anyone or tell anybody I have it. It's just for me, so I always have a photo of my milf of a bestie getting fucked like a horny slut." Nicole put away her phone, placing her arms around Lauren and hugging her close.

She quickly her soft lips to Lauren's, giving her a peck, perhaps a little more sensually than would be considered "normal", and whispered in her ear: "Don't worry, babe."

Lauren, realizing she was getting nowhere, just hoped her friend would be true to her word. She had been her best friend for many years, and she trusted her, but she was still uneasy. "I guess that's the best I'm gonna get" she said to herself.

"Okay, Nikki" Lauren said, eyeing her carefully. "I guess we're going to head out now. Thanks for the bag" she said, indicating the purse she had around her shoulder.

"No problem, hun. Have a good night!" With that, Nicole stapped back to resume the party, her tight ass cheeks bouncing in the skin tight suit with each step. Lauren stepped out the door, looking for her car.

Lauren spotted her son standing next to their car about 30 yards away, and quickly hurried to him, the cold night air blowing under her skirt. She could feel some of her son's cum start to drip down her leg, no panties to cover her wet, sopping pussy. As she reached about half way across the street, a large gust began blowing, picking up Lauren's skirt. Too late to react, the gust completely blew up the sides of her skirt, flashing her bare ass and naked pussy in front of her son. Lauren turned a bright shade of red as she attempted to pull her skirt down, holding it as she walked the rest of the way.

"Windy out, huh?" Aaron said rhetorically, chuckling at his mother's situation.

"Shut up!" Lauren said, still blushing, as she stepped into the seat. As she sat down, she could still feel some of her son's cum leaking out of her pussy. She placed her hands in her lap, trying to cover what was happening and attempting to make sure it didn't leak onto the seat.

Aaron pulled off his mask, finally being alone once again. He started the car and began to drive home. As they drove in silence, Lauren noticed their dynamic was changed. One hand on the wheel, Aaron placed his other hand high up on her thigh. His strong hands caressed her leg, running up and down its length. She was embarrassed at being touched so naughtily by her own son, but was still incredibly aroused.

Slowly, Aaron's free hand roamed down to just in between her legs. He moved his fingers, lightly running them over her wet slit.

Lauren gasped as her son's fingers traced her puffy pussy lips. "Aaron!" she yelped as her son pressed one finger into her wetness, feeling his cum leaking out of her pussy.

He removed his hand, pulling into their driveway and stopping the car. He stepped out of the car. Aaron walked around to the passenger side, opening the door to help his mother out. Breathing roughly from his touch, she took his outstretched hand and began to get out. As Aaron pulled his mother up from the seat, he caught a glimpse of his mother's still sopping pussy.

Lauren, finally getting out, once again brought her hands to her lap, covering her scantily clad bottom. She blushed as she walked towards the door, letting herself in. As she and her son stepped in the house, closing the door, she began to think what they should do about their situation.

Aaron, finally home, quickly stripped off the hot costume, tossing it on the couch. He turned to face his mother as she tried to speak up.

"Aaron. Tonight was amazing, but I don't think we should do anything like it ever again. You're my son. I can't be having sex with you! It's wrong!" she said, trying to convince herself as well. She'd be lying if she said she hadn't loved being fucked hard by her son's enormous cock.

Aaron said nothing, walking towards her apparently something on his mind. As Lauren began to follow up her statement with another, she felt her son pick her completely up off the floor.

"What are you doing, Aaron?" she said, confused. He lifted her hips completely up and set her ass down on the tent forming in front of his boxers. He continued to hold her up with one hand as he tore off her top with the other.

"Stop, Aaron! We shouldn't be doing this!" she said as he pressed her lips hard against hers, kissing her passionately.

Aaron didn't care at this point, and breaking the kiss he finally spoke up. "I don't care, mom. You're so fucking hot. I'm gonna fuck you like the horny slut I know you are." He squeezed her ass under her skirt, taking her perky, small breast once again in his mouth. He lightly tongued her hard nipple, causing her to moan with pleasure. He ground his cock hard into her wet pussy, only the thin material of her skirt and his boxers separating their sexes.

"Oh fuck, baby!" Lauren gasped as his large cock pressed into her tight cunt. She arched her back as her son's mouth continued to work on her sensitive nipple.

Aaron, removing his mouth from her breast, gripped her again and started walking up the stairs towards her bed room. He had no trouble picking up her petite body, and he slid pressed his mouth against her soft, red lips as he moved to her room. His tongue lightly touched hers as he reached her bed, where he gently set her down. Aaron removed his shirt and boxers, revealing his once again hard cock, and leaned over his mother. He pressed the tip of his cockhead into his mother's tight pussy, still filled with his cum from earlier. He ran his cock along the length of her slit, teasing her in the process.

Lauren let go of all her reservations, and accepted the fact that she wanted to be fucked hard by her son's cock. "Fuck me, Aaron! Fuck your mother's tight little pussy!"

Aaron obeyed, grabbing her hips and plunging his thick cock deep inside his mother's waiting pussy. His massive girth stretched her pussy once again, filling her up to the brim.

"Holy fuck your cock is so big, baby! You're splitting me in half!" she moaned as her son penetrated her tight cunt.

Aaron began to slide his cock in and out of his mother's pussy, picking up his pace. He pounded her tight pussy with his enormous shaft, pulling her hips into his with every stroke. He moved groped her naked body with his strong hands, massaging her tits and squeezing her ass, her dainty skirt now flung up above her stomach.

Lauren screamed every time her son's large cock entered her pussy. She bucked her hips as he pulled her petite body into his. Any pent up frustration melted away as her son used her tight pussy like a toy, ramming her with his cock.

Suddenly, Lauren felt her son's cock completely withdraw from her sopping pussy. She looked down, wondering what had happened, and met her son's gaze, noticing the lust in his eyes.

Aaron picked up his mother's petite body, flipping her on his stomach. "I'm gonna fuck your tight little pussy from behind so I can pound your fucking gorgeous ass!" He reached for his cock, pressing it into his mother's slit from behind. She arched her back as she felt his cock press into her cunt, propping her tight ass up off the bed. He ripped off the thin skirt, throwing it on the floor by the bed.

Aaron moaned as he once again entered his mother's sopping pussy, feeling her tightness envelop his cock. "Fuck mom, you're so tight! He said, gripping her wide hips and ass as he bottomed out deep inside her tight hole. He watched in delight as his cock slid in and out of his mother's pussy, pressing his crotch into her round ass. As his cock continued to piston in and out of Lauren's cunt, his balls slapped against her clit.

Lauren laid face down on the bed, her small breasts pressing into the sheet as she continued to get rammed from behind by her son. As Aaron pushed his enormous cock inside her pussy in the new position, she once again felt his massive cockhead hit her cervix. She yelped, this time in complete pleasure, as his cock pressed into her hilt.

"You cock is so fucking big! You're stretching my tight pussy so much!" Lauren moaned, nearing her orgasm. Aaron bent over his mother, her ass grinding into his crotch, as he reached over to grab her tits. He groped her body from behind, his stiff cock still penetrating her from behind.

"Oh god your tits are perfect!" Aaron gasped, rolling her nipple in between his fingers. Lauren turned her head backwards, placing her hand over her son's head and bring it closer to hers. She kissed him passionately as he continued to pleasure her petite, lithe body.

"Oh fuck, mom!" Aaron said, continuing to pump in and out of her pussy. "I'm about to cum!"

Lauren could feel her son start to tense up as his cock pressed into her cervix every time he bottomed out in her. "Cum for me, baby! Cum inside your mother's slutty little pussy!"

Hearing his gorgeous mother speaking like a horny slut pushed Aaron over the edge. "Fuck, I'm cumming!" he said, pushing once again, deep inside her pussy. His balls tensed as he exploded deep insider her womb, filling her again with his massive load.

Lauren, feeling her son's hot cum filling her pussy again, started to orgasm on his cock. "Oh God, baby, I'm cumming too! Fuck me with your huge cock!" she gasped as she convulsed on his massive erection.

Aaron grabbed his mother's wide hips, squeezing her ass and kissing the side of her neck as his cock continued to shoot his potent seed inside his mother's womb.

Lauren came harder than she ever had before, her pussy being completely filled by her son's massive load. She moaned, rubbing her clit as she shattered on his cock. "Ohh fuck!" she moaned one last time, collapsing on the bed.

Aaron shot the last of his load deep inside his mother's cunt, falling on the bed as well. They lay on the bed, gasping, as they recovered from their orgasms.

Lauren, laying on her side, her son's cock still deep inside her pussy. She turned her head, pressing her full, red lips to her son's. "I love you so much, baby." She said, her ass still pressing against his crotch.

Aaron kissed her again, cupping her breast with one hand, his other squeezing her round ass. "I love you too."

They rested, slowly drifting off to sleep in each other's arms.

Lauren awoke early the next morning with a light headache, no doubt a result of her drinking. She shuffled a bit, slowly realizing where she was. Her son's arm was still draped across her chest, and his cock was still pressing against the underside of her pussy, touching her tight hole. Slowly, she got out of bed, surveying the situation. She and her son had just fucked in her own bed, and the room was a mess. Her ripped skirt was lying on the floor by the bed, and her son's undershirt and boxers sat on a nearby chair. The covers were completely messed up, stained with massive amounts of cum.

Lauren turned around, looking into the mirror at her body. Her pussy was incredibly sore from being fucked so hard by such a large cock, and her small, perky nipples were tender after being handled so roughly by her son. Her lipstick was smeared, traces of it still on her son's cock and chest.

"Hey sexy" Lauren heard from behind her, her son apparently now awake.

Aaron was sitting up in the bed, staring at his mother's tight ass from behind as she stared in the mirror. He bit his lip, his eye's running over his mother's hot body as she turned her waist towards him. He admired his work noting her smeared makeup, and her sore, raw pussy. She had a hickey on her neck, and she rubbed her tender breasts as she looked at him.

"Hey baby." She said, walking towards him. "I didn't realize you were up." She sat on the edge of the bed, next to him, giving him a light peck on the lips. "Last night was amazing."

Aaron, somewhat sore himself from their long night, sat up further in the bed. "Sure was. Who knew my mother was such a little slut?" he said, teasing her. Lauren blushed, then quickly shook it off.

"So what do you want to do today?" Aaron asked, getting up out of the bed. "Dad said he wouldn't be here until at the very least late tonight."

"Well" Lauren said, walking towards the bathroom. "First of all, I'm going to take a shower."

Aaron watched her ass sway back and forth as she reached the entrance, turning around again. "Care to join me?"

Aaron lit up, stepping towards his mother without saying anything. He reached the door, picking up her by the waist, squeezing her ass. They stared face to face for a second, before Lauren pulled her son's head towards hers. Their lips met, their tongue's dancing in each other's mouths.

Lauren broke the kiss as her son closed the door behind him. He carried her to the edge of the shower, turning on the water. "You don't mind showering with your dirty little slut of a mother?" she said.

"Of course not" he said, stepping into the tub and pressing her petite body against the tile. He groped her small breast and lined up his hardening cock to her waiting hole. "I'm gonna fuck her tight little pussy until she's too sore to walk." In one stroke, he pushed his massive cock deep inside her pussy, bottoming out deep inside his mother, up to the hilt.

21 Mom's Roommate

by klrxo©

Doug gave his wife a final kiss before boarding the military aircraft.

"I don't want you to go." She whimpered.

"Honey, I have to...I'm sorry."

Kristen gazed up at him, her big green eyes full of tears. "What if you get hurt...or get killed?"

"Babe, that's not gonna happen...I promise you." Doug said confidently.

As he boarded the plane with the rest his battalion Doug gave a final wave back at his family. Kristen forced a smile and waved back, her 6 year old daughter Cassie stood by her side, holding her hand. On the other side of her was Garret, her lean handsome 18 year old son.

In the face, Kristen Hill looked like a 38 year old version of the actress Melora Hardin. Her body was what many would call voluptuous. It's not that she was fat, or even chubby for that matter. She just had all the right curves, in all the right places.

Even with his mind full of uncertainty Doug couldn't help but admire her beauty from the door of the plane. Her thin cotton baby-blue mini-skirt showed off the flowing contours of her hips and left bare the golden brown glow of her long luscious legs. Her button up white satin stretch blouse hugged the enormity of her middle-aged breasts.

Her sexy little feet were displayed in a pair of dainty sandals with a 4 inch heel. A row of baby blue rhinestones lined the strap crossing her foot, right about her cute little toes with their painted toenails.

The site of her beautiful legs made Doug think about all those nights he had them wrapped around him. All the times that Kristen had clutched him with her silky softness while he bucked in the smooth warm flesh of her saddle. While they did this he would often look back in the mirror across from their bed and marvel at the way her strong legs were wrapped around his midsection, her tiny bare feet flexing and pointing towards the ceiling.

One of the other soldiers broke Doug from his trance. "Sergeant Hill, we gotta move, sir."

As the aircrafts door closed Kristen sniffled and wiped another tear away. She slid her arm around her son and leaned her head to one side, resting it on his shoulder.

"BOOM!!!"

It was nearly two month later that the roadside bomb rattled the humvee with Doug inside. The vehicle toppled into the desert sand, its occupants SCREAMING in pain.

Doug only remembered a few moments before blacking out. He hung upside down. The door had imploded from the blast and crushed his legs. He could feel the blood trickling from a gash in his forehead.

"Kristen." He muttered.

As his body went into shock he had a sudden vision of his wife, her big beaming green eyes staring into his...full of love. He saw her silky tan legs through the mirror, clutching around him, her little feet flexing...bobbing in the air from the power of his thrusts.

Then...everything went black.

"Douglas?"

Doug's eyes peered open and into the face of a military doctor.

"Can you hear me Douglas? Can you hear my voice?" The man asked.

"Yes." Came the reply.

"That's good...that's excellent." The doctor smiled.

Doug gazed around the room. "Where am I?"

"You're back home. You're at the Base Hospital. You're battalion took quite a hit. You've been in a coma for about six days."

"Where's my wife?" Doug asked.

"She's been here a lot by your side, but it's the middle of the night. I'll have the nurse call her right away," the doctor said.

"Thank you."

Thirty minutes later Doug heard the rushing CLICK of his wife's heels moving up the hospital hallway. She stepped into the room, her beautiful face glowing with anticipation.

"Ohhh Doug." She said in relief, rushing over and carefully embracing him on the bed.

"Hi baby." He said, nearly in tears himself.

The early morning hours passed and after a series of scans and examinations of Doug the doctor joined Doug and his wife in Doug's room.

"So doc, my legs...are the done for good?" Doug asked.

"I'm afraid so, Doug. The force of that blast not only did severe damage to your legs, but also your spinal column. The good news is you still have healthy blood flow, which prevented us from having to amputate. However, it's gonna be a long road to recovery," the doctor explained.

Kristen looked absolutely devastated. "Will he have any chance of overcoming the paralysis, with the right type of physical therapy maybe?"

"I'm afraid at this point it looks permanent. The damage was just too severe. I'm sorry."

The doctor left the room and Kristen seemed to stare into space as if shocked by the news. Doug squeezed her hand.

"I'm sorry baby." He said.

"You lied." She muttered.

"What?"

She glared down at him, her eyes full of tears. "You lied to me. You promised me nothing would happen to you over there. YOU FUCKING LIED!"

Kristen stood up, pulled her hand away from Doug's and began sobbing as she stormed out of the room.

"Kristen...Kristen, come back. Baby I'm..."

It was nearly 5am when Kristen arrived back home. They chose a modest three bedroom ranch in a middle-class neighborhood, just across town from base.

The middle aged Mom moved up the hallway and peeked in on her daughter. She found Cassie sleeping comfortably.

A few minutes later 18 year old Garret turned onto his side in bed. His eyes peeked open and he saw his mother's curvy silhouette in his doorway. She was leaning with her hands against the doorframe and just seemed to be hovering there...watching him.

"Mom, everything ok with dad?"

Kristen slowly sashayed across the room and sat on her son's bedside. "Thank you for staying here and watching your sister for me."

"Of course."

"Your dad's awake, but I'm afraid his injuries are pretty extensive," she said, then went on to explain the doctor's findings.

"So when's he coming home?" Garrett asked.

"Not positive yet. The doctor said as early as a few days."

"Wow, I can't believe all of this has happened." Garrett muttered.

Tenderly, Kristen's brushed her son's bangs out of his eyes with her long nails.

"That makes two of us kiddo." She said.

After a short silence Garrett heard his Mom sniffle.

"Don't cry Mom. It'll be ok."

She rubbed his strong shoulder. "I know sweetie. It's just..."

"It's just what?" He asked.

Even in the dim early morning darkness Garrett could see his mom's misty eyes, gazing down at him.

"Can I just...lay here with you for awhile. Do you mind?" Kristen asked softly.

"No, not at all, Mom," he said, scotching over on his small twin sized bad.

Kristen slipped her little feet from their heels and curled her luscious legs up on her son's bed. Garrett was on his back and she slid over close to him, laying on her side and resting her head on his shoulder.

"Will you hold me?" She sniffled.

"Sure, Mom," he muttered, curling his arms around her.

Garrett felt the supple flesh of her big mommy-breasts squash against the side of his chest. They felt full and heavy, much different from those of the girls at school.

Kristen grazed her hand across his cheek. "My precious baby...such a strength to me."

"Anything you need, Mom," he answered, giving her arm an assuring rub.

Kristen slid her naked leg up across the top of her sons, grazing her tiny bare foot up his thigh. Garrett was excited by the feeling. Soft smooth skin rubbing against his own.

"Thank you sweetie. I'm gonna need you a lot I think."

Two hours later, sunshine peered though the shades.

"Mommy."

Kristen lifted her head off her son chest and saw her daughter Cassie standing beside the bed, still in her PJ's.

"Good morning sunshine," the Mom smiled.

Cassie looked at her brother and the way her mom was nearly sprawled out on top of him. "Why are you in Garrett's bed?"

"Garrett and I were cuddling some this morning."

Waking, Garrett was kinda surprised by the way his mom laying on him. One of her naked legs was still draped across his midsection and both her big tits were now mashed against his chest. A few of the top buttons to her blouse had popped open and he could see a huge bulging cleavage straining again the lacy hem of her white bra.

"Fucking hell." Garrett thought as he felt a surge of blood enter his pecker.

"Oh, will you come cuddle with me next?" Cassie asked, with a cuteness that no mother could resist.

Kristen giggled. "Well I would, but it looks like it's time for you and your brother to get ready for school."

Cassie stomped out of the room in a tiff. "Aww, I hate school."

Kristen giggled again, then propped herself up on her elbows, gazing down at her teen. "Good morning" she said affectionately.

"Guess we fell asleep huh?" Garrett said.

"Yeah, I guess so. Wish we didn't have to get up though," she answered, making a cute little pouty face.

Garrett's erection was now at full attention. Having risen to her elbows, his Mom was exposing a lot more tit-meat. Huge bulging mounds of soft flesh were spilling over the tops of her bra cups and Garrett found himself gawking into the deep gaping pocket of exposed cleavage.

"Thank you for letting me snuggle. I sooo needed it," she said.

"Anytime, Mom," he said, half-blushing.

As she slid off him, Kristen's inner thigh rubbed across her son's long rigid love-muscle. "I suppose I should get you two some breakfast."

Garret laid there awkwardly, attempting to conceal the tent in his sheet. "Yeah, I'll get up in a sec."

Rising to her feet, Kristen stood bedside, placed her hand on her hips and smiled down at her boy. "You don't have to be embarrassed about that you know."

"About what?"

She glanced at the still obvious protrusion, then back into his eyes. "That."

"Ohh...yeah." He mumbled timidly.

"You may be my first, but I do know some things about teenaged boys. It's called a piss hard-on and it probably gets like that every morning...am I right?" Kristen asked, feeding him a quirky smile.

"Yeah...pretty much."

Kristen smiled proudly, bent over and poked her son in the ribs, making him squirm. "See, I know more about you than you think."

Garrett watched her stroll towards the door. He could see the indentation of the hem of her panties through her skirt and her meaty buttocks seems to have little extra sway as she stepped towards the hallway.

Before rounding the corner, she peeked back, smiling almost naughtily and gave him a cute little wink.

The sheet rose upward as Garrett's rock hard erection flexed and throbbed beneath it.

Kristen glanced at it and giggled. "Show off." She disappeared from the doorway.

"Hooly shit." Garrett muttered excitedly, under his breath.

That afternoon Kristen took the kids over to see Doug at the hospital. Cassie snuggled up beside her daddy and Doug's wife sat on the other side of him. Garrett sat across the room in a chair.

"I missed you daddy." Cassie said.

Doug kissed his daughter on the forehead. "Missed you too pumpkin."

She squeezed her father. "I want you to come home."

"Cassie, be careful honey, you're daddy is still quite sore." Kristen said.

She kissed him on the cheek. "Sorry, daddy."

Doug looked across at his son. "That's ok, precious. Garrett, how you doin' buddy?"

"I'm ok dad," Garret answered.

Cassie seemed jealous that the attention was drawn from her. "Mommy slept in Garrett's bed last night."

Kristen fed her daughter a stern look. "Cassie, hush your mouth."

"Well you did, Mommy."

Kristen looked at her husband as he returned an inquisitive smile. "Garrett and I were having a chat after I got home and I fell asleep on his bed."

"Mommy was laying on top of him this morning." Cassie said.

"Cassie Hall...I most certainly was not, now I told you to hush. I was giving Garrett a hug when she walked in...wasn't I?" Kristen asked, looking over at Garrett.

Garrett nodded, knowing his Mom was lying and that he woke up with her on top of him. "Yeah."

"Well I got good news. The doctor said I can come home in two days." Doug said.

"Yay!" Cassie cheered.

"I'll have to come back for physical therapy twice a week, but otherwise I'll be good to go."

Kristen smiled and patted his hand. "That's great sweetie."

"Yeah, awesome, Dad." Garrett added.

"Well, I better to get the kids home so they can get started on their homework." Kristen said.

"Awww, I wanna stay with daddy. " Cassie whined in protest.

Doug hugged her tight. "Daddy will be home in a few days pumpkin."

They gave their hugs and said their goodbyes and Doug watched his little family move down the hallway towards the elevator. Kristen was wearing a pair of low cut jeans that looked as though they were sculpted around her luscious ass. She also wore a sexy white tank top and mini platform sandals with a 4 inch heels.

As they waited for the elevator Doug took a second to admire how sexy her little feet looked ached in them. Her cute little toes peeked out the bottom, with their red painted toenails. There's no doubt that his wife of twenty years was built like a brick shit house.

Again he remembered peering back at her in the mirror as they made love so many times through the years. He remembered staring at those smooth golden brown legs as they kept his body locked between them. Her muscles tensing. Her sexy little bare feet flexing.

Normally Doug would feel his penis get hard about now, but this time it wasn't happening. He glanced down at his lap a it lay flat and motionless.

DING!!

The elevator door opened and just before they entered Doug noticed that Kristen's hand slowly crept over into Garrett's, interlacing her fingers between his, then led him and their daughter into the elevator.

Later that evening Garrett was hanging out in his large walk-in closet. He appropriately called this place his "Man Cave." He sat in a padded swing chair that was suspended by a large metal stand and was surrounded by a lot of his favorite things.

"Garrett?" He heard his mom call from inside his bedroom.

He glanced up from his laptop where he was chatting with pals on Facebook. "In here Mom."

The closet door opened and Kristen stepped inside.

"I should have known you'd be hanging out in your Man Cave," she giggled.

"You know me," he said.

Kristen closed the door behind her. Her hair was still damp and slicked back from a shower and she wore nothing but a white short satin robe.

"Well I finally got your sister to sleep. Whiny little thing," she said, making her son giggle.

"You can say that again," he added.

Kristen smiled as she moved past a large poster on the wall of a voluptuous women in nothing but a white bra and panty set. The women's deep tan was nearly same shade as her own. "She's pretty. Who is that?"

Garrett looked up the poster. "Umm her name's Denise Melani."

Kristen smiled and pointed at the woman's lacy, almost transparent bra. "That's funny, I think I have that same bra."

"Really?" Garrett asked.

"Yeah, I had no idea they had matching panties for it. Hmmm."

Kristen strode past her son and sat down on a small bench in front of him. The robe gathered a bit at her waist exposing her smooth shapely legs in their entirety. She rested both palms on the bench by her hips, thrusting the swell of her huge mommy-boobs out just a little. Her legs were together and her knees were slightly cocked to one side.

Garrett could smell the sweet scent of her recently applied shea-butter and noticed that her tan legs looked nearly as smooth and shimmery as the satin robe she was wearing.

"So, you must be excited for dad to come home finally," he said.

"Yeah...I guess," she answered unenthusiastically.

"It's gonna be a big change for him, huh?"

Kristen looked at her son and smiled. "It's gonna be a big change for all of us, which is kinda what I wanted to talk to you about."

"Okay."

"They're sending your father home with his own bed, one of those fancy automated ones. He'll be in a wheel chair, so he'll need a lot of space. I thought maybe if you didn't mind, we could move the king sized bed down here and...I could share your room with you for awhile." Kristen explained.

Garrett's heart began to thump hard in his chest. "You mean a bedroom to...like sleep in...together?

Kristen giggled. "Of course...that is what you do in a bedroom knucklehead."

Garrett smiled awkwardly. "No...umm, I don't mind. Whatever I can do to help, Mom."

"I know you're father's not gonna like the idea, but he has to deal with the realities of his injury. It's just the way it has to be for now."

Garrett nodded, still flabbergasted by her request. "I agree."

"Thank you sweetie. Are you sure you're okay with being roommates with Mom?" Kristen asked with a smile.

"Yeah, of course."

Kristen placed her hands on her knees, leaning forward a little. "You know buster...sharing a room with me might just have its advantages."

"What kind of advantages?" Garrett asked.

Kristen peered up at the poster of the nearly naked woman, then back at her boy. "You'll see," she said, with a mischievous smile.

"If dad's coming home this weekend how are we gonna move all your stuff down here by Saturday?"

Kristen nodded. "Well, tell you what, why don't we keep you home from school tomorrow and we can spend the day setting up our bedroom."

Garrett rolled his eyes. "Oh great now you tell me, after I did all that homework."

Kristen giggled. "Oh stop your whining, You're starting to sound like your little sister."

"I don't think that's possible, Mom."

Kristen stood up, making her heavy tits bobble beneath the loose thin covering.

"Sadly, I think your right. Stand up here and give me a hug."

Garrett stood and he and Kristen embraced. The euphoric feeling of warm braless breasts against his young chest nearly took his breath away.

"Don't stay up too late. You and I have a busy day tomorrow," she said.

"I won't."

Kristen started out, but then stopped at the door. "Oh, and I'll make a deal with you...cuz I'm gonna need some closet space. I'll let you keep the back half of the Man Cave, but in return I get to doll up our bedroom."

"Doll up?" Garrett asked.

"You know. Some delicate lace...lots of fluffy whites and pale pinks. You've seen my bedroom."

Garrett giggled. "Ohh right...okay I guess."

"It'll be pretty...and comfy...you'll see," she said with a wink as she stepped out the door.

The next morning Garrett entered the kitchen to find his Mom at the sink on her cell phone. His sister was at the table chomping on some cereal.

Kristen spoke to her husband on her cell. "Hey hon, it's me...how are you this morning?"

It didn't take Garrett long to notice what his mom was wearing...a white smocked tube top and tight hot pink terry shorts.

"Listen, I probably won't be dropping by today...I'm keeping Garrett home from school so we can do some rearranging before you come home tomorrow." Kristen said.

Cassie glared at her brother. "You get to stay home? No fair!"

"I'm helping Mom today," he said.

"I wanna help toooo." Cassie whined.

Kristen padded on bare feet over to the fridge to put something away. "Well, you're gonna need the space in the master bedroom, so I've decided that Garrett and I are gonna share his bedroom for awhile."

"What, you get to share a room with Mom?!" Cassie said in a huff.

"Doug I've already talked to Garrett and he's fine with it...ugh, no, I'm sorry, but I'm not sleeping in one of those damn hospital beds." Kristen continued.

Cassie glared at her brother. "I wanna be in Mom's room."

"You better eat, you're gonna miss the bus." Garrett said.

Kristen continued to clean. "Sweetie I know you have to use it...and that's fine. We're gonna get rid of Garrett's bed and use the king size bed for him and I."

"No fair, you get to sleep with Mom." Cassie was near tears at this point.

Kristen glanced at the clock, then over at her daughter. "Cassie, school bus honey."

"I know." Cassie said, grabbing her backpack and stomping away.

Garrett couldn't help but stare at his mom's silky tan legs as he watched her talk to his father on the phone.

"I know honey and I knew you wouldn't like it, but Doug it's just the way it has to be right now. I'm sorry," she said, then turned towards her son, leaning back against the sink.

"Anyway, I gotta go...poor Garrett's been sitting here waiting patiently. I'll call you this afternoon...love you too...bye."

Kristen smiled and strolled towards her son. "Well that went over like I thought it would."

"Mom, I've been thinking...you and Dad's bed is huge. Is it even gonna fit in my room?" Garrett asked.

Kristen smiled and brushed bangs out of his eyes with her nails. "Well, it might be ALL bed in there when we're finished, but we'll make it fit...one way or another."

A little while later Garrett and Kristen wrestled the giant top mattress down to their tiny bedroom.

The big busted mom giggled as she nearly fell over maneuvering it onto the box spring. Once in place she fell back onto the mattress with a big SIGH.

"My God this bed is a monster," she said, crawling to the center of the mattress.

"I still can't believe we got it in here." Garrett said.

Kristen padded the bed beside her. "Come rest with me a minute."

"Sounds good to me." Garret said, crawling onto the mattress and sprawling out onto his back.

Kristen nuzzled close, draping an arm and legs across him. Garrett let out a tired breath and his mom lifted her head to look at him.

"You okay?" She asked.

"Yeah, why?"

She got a playful smile. "Just making sure. Last time we were like this you were sprouting quite the piss hard-on," she said with a little grin.

"Jeez, Mom," he blushed.

"Well, you were...then you were trying to act like I couldn't see it."

"I'm sorry...it just happens."

Kristen burst out giggling. "I'm just teasing you, sweetheart. It really doesn't bother me. Erections are a natural function of a boys body and remember, we're roommates now, so I don't want you too feel like you have to hide it every time it happens okay?"

Garrett nodded, still a tad embarrassed.

"Hey..." Kristen said, gazing down at him with those brilliant green eyes. "I mean it...we're sharing a bedroom, sweetie, which means we're gonna see things. Things that we probably wouldn't normally see. Just promise me you won't be embarrassed when it happens okay?"

Garrett nodded with a smile. "Okay."

"Good, cuz if you do get embarrassed...I'm gonna TICKLE you," she said, then dug into her son's ribs.

Garrett laughed and flopped around, trying to escape his mom's fingers.

Kristen pulled him back down onto his back, then threw her leg across his lap and mounted him. Garrett thrust his hips over and over, trying to buck her off.

Kristen giggled as she rode his teenaged loins. Her big mature tits jumped up and down under the tube top. The hem crept down and her jugs nearly spilt out.

Garrett stopped bucking and had an astounded smile. "Mom, you're gonna lose your top."

She didn't pull it up, but grabbed his hands and pinned them back against the mattress. "That IS a possibility."

With his Mom leaning forward Garrett was exposed to an obscene amount of cleavage. "What's that suppose to mean?"

Kristen gazed down into his eyes with a quirky little smile. "This is my bedroom too remember? So if my boobs fall out of my top while I'm tickling you...then I guess you're just gonna have to deal with it."

"Deal with this," he said, quickly rolling his mom over onto her back.

Kristen let out a playful SCREAM and found her son on top of her. She immediately brought her naked legs up and wrapped them around him.

When they both stopped giggling they found themselves sharing a prolonged gaze. The seeds of forbidden desire were just starting to sprout and they were both feeling it.

Being this close and flirty with his own voluptuous middle-aged mom was an absolute rush for young Garrett.

For Kristen, having her own innocent teenaged son between her legs was absolutely exhilarating.

Garrett slowly pried himself out from between his mom's legs and off the bed, trying his best to conceal his growing erection. "I guess we should get back to work huh?"

Kristen rose up, resting on one elbow and stared at him with a naughty little smile. "Get back here," she said softly, beckoning him with her finger.

Garrett gazed a her a second. Her long luscious legs were stretched out and her tube top pulled nearly off, revealing the tops of her enormous breasts.

Garrett crawled back onto the mattress and Kristen guided him back down between her silky legs. Again she threw them up around him, this time criss-crossing her ankles together above his ass, locking him in.

She could feel the obvious bulge resting against her. "We're not gonna be embarrassed, remember?"

"Yeah, yeah...I remember." Garrett said, still somewhat timidly.

"You're not gonna try and hide it anymore, right?"

Garrett nodded.

Kristen giggled, lifted her head and planted a quick kiss on his lips "Thank you," she whispered, then unlocked her legs and watched the cute teen squirm away.

Before noon Kristen and Garrett were able to get most of her things moved out of the master bedroom, but their new bedroom was now a disorganized mess.

Garrett came down with one of the final boxes from his mom's closet. "Hey Mom, what's this? It's a box that says 'honeymoon' on it."

Garrett handed her the box. Kristen placed it on the bed and opened it. "Oh, these are things from the honeymoon your father and I took to Mexico."

"Oh, like stuff you guys bought there?"

"Yup" she answered, thumbing through the items.

"That looks like a bikini." Garrett said.

Kristen lifted a skimpy pink string bikini from the box. "It is...it's the one I wore on the beach practically the entire time we were down there."

Garrett stared at the tiny patches of fabric. "No way that thing's a bikini," he said jokingly.

"Do I have to prove it?"

Garrett knew his answer, but he didn't wanna seem too excited. "If you want to I guess."

"Well if I try it on I'm gonna have to do it before your sister gets home. It's not the kinda thing I'd want her seeing me in."

"I was just kidding, Mom. You don't really have to. " Garrett said, a little surprised that his Mom took his joke so serious.

"No, I don't mind. I've been wanting to try it on again anyway. Just do me a favor and lower the shades. We don't need the nieghbors seeing me parade around in this thing." Kristen said with a giggle.

Garrett's heart was racing. "Naw, I guess that wouldn't be good."

Kristen carried the bikini out of the room. "Back in a few minutes."

It was longest few minutes of Garrett's life. Finally, he heard his mom stepping up the hallway.

"Just remember, I'm a little chunkier now than I was at 18," he heard his mom say as she approached.

As Kristen rounded the corner and into the bedroom, Garrett literally felt his mouth fall open.

The skimpy two-piece barely covered her. Huge rolls of tit-flesh were spilling out everywhere. The bikini fit snug around her curvaceous middle-aged body and the bottoms were so tight that they literally molded around the grooves of her snatch. Her dark tan against the pink nylon fabric looked stunning.

With one leg cocked out in front of her, Kristen placed her hands on her hips and fed her son a playful smile. "Well, what do you think?"

Garrett could hardly speak. "I see now why you wanted to close the shades."

Kristen giggled, then turned, displaying her backside for the captivated teen.

"Oh wow." Garrett muttered.

They weren't g-string bottoms, but they were far from modest. Kristen's meaty ass cheeks literally spilt out from under them and put on display the type of ass that boy's Garrett's age dream about.

"Well, definitely more snug than it used to be." she said.

"Anybody home?" Came a female voice from the front door.

The voice startled Garrett, but Kristen seemed unphased as she looked out the door into the hallway. "Down here Momma."

Garrett gazed at his mom like she was insane. She smiled back reassuringly. "It's ok...it's just Grandma."

Dolores stepped into the doorway with a huge smile. She was a gorgeous 57 year old. An older version of Kristen, big tits and all.

"Well, look at you two. Having a fashion show in here are we?" Dolores said.

Kristen kissed and hugged her mom. "I was just trying on old bikini for Garrett."

"God, I haven't seen you in that since we shopped before your wedding. Honey, you look stunning."

"Thanks, Momma," Kristen smiled.

"And I'm sure my Grandson more than agrees, don't you handsome?" Dolores, asked as she stepped over and hugged Garrett.

"Yeah, hi Grandma."

Dolores eye-balled the huge bed that filled the room. "I was just on my way over to say hi to Doug, thought I'd stop by and see how the new bedroom was coming along."

"Well, everything of mine is moved out of Doug's room, now I just have to start organizing." Kristen said.

"Oh I think this room is going to be sooo perfect for the two of you...I really do." Dolores said, feeding her daughter a warm meaningful smile.

Kristen smiled in return. "I do to."

Dolores turned towards her Grandson. "And sharing that big fluffy bed with such a beautiful mother. How exciting."

This made Garrett smile and glance at Kristen, who fed him a loving wink.

Dolores glanced at her daughter's huge tits. "Honey, I hate to say it but if those boobs get any bigger, you're gonna topple right over."

Kristen's breasts jiggled as she laughed. "That's ok...I have a nice strong roommate to catch me if I do," she said, leaning against her son.

"Well remind me the next time you're over. I have a bunch of satin bras that are all 44 triple-d's. I never wear them and they might actually fit you now."

"Thanks, after I gave birth to Cassie I think I left Double-D land for good." Kristen said.

Dolores pulled a photograph out of the honeymoon box. It was a picture of Doug and Kristen, newly married and on a beach in Mexico. Doug was holding Kristen piggy-back style, her big bikini-clad tits were flattened against his back.

"What a happy memory." Dolores said.

Kristen smiled, gazing at the picture. "You should take it with you and show Doug. I don't think he's seen that picture in years."

"Wonderful idea, darling. I better head over there now and let you two love-birds get back to work."

Kristen walked with her Mom to front door. "Love you, Momma. Tell Doug I'll give him a call a little later ok."

Dolores left and Kristen sashayed back into her and her son's bedroom. "Well, I better get out of this bikini before your sister gets home. Will you do me a huge favor?" Kristen asked, batting her eyelashes.

"Sure Mom."

Kristen stopped in front of him and rubbed his shoulder tenderly. "Will you take your sister to ballet while your mom stays here and works her magic on our bedroom?"

"No problem, Mom."

She gazed up at him with love in her eyes. "You're so good to me. You know, with everything that's happened...I'd be completely lost without you."

For the second time that day they shared a deep passionate gaze. Kristen stood up on her cute little tip toes and brought her lips to her sons. "Thank you," she whispered.

She gave him a peck on the lips...then another...then another, gazing into his eyes and savoring his innocence.

They heard the SCREECH of breaks outside and Garrett's eyes got big. "School bus!"

Kristen gave him another quick peck. "Shit!" she giggled.

She started to leave, but then rushed back and gave her son more kisses, like a playful little schoolgirl. Both of them were laughing at this point.

"Geez, Mom."

Garrett watched her gracefully trot out of the bedroom, her big fleshy tits bobbling wildy under the flimsy bikini sling.

"Well, you look chipper today, son-in-law of mine." Dolores said as she entered Doug's hospital room.

"Chipper as one can be under the circumstances I guess." He smiled.

Dolores stepped over and sat on his bedside. "Well I just came from your place, Garrett and Kristen's room is looking wonderful. You should see them...they're so cute...like young newlyweds setting up their new bedroom together."

"I still don't think it's necessary," he said, shaking his head.

"You should be thankful. They're working their asses off today to make sure you have a comfortable room at home. I hope you appreciate the sacrifice that they're making."

"I'd appreciate being able to share a room with my wife."

Dolores glared at him. "Well, sweetheart, maybe you should have thought about these things before you went and played soldier and got yourself all banged up."

"Oh I'm sorry Dolores, I was out defending my country. What was I thinking," he answered sarcastically.

Dolores reached in her purse and pulled out the photograph. "Oh, before I forget I told Kristen I'd bring this over for you to look at."

Doug smiled when he saw the picture. He and his wife looked so young and happy in it. "It's our honeymoon. I haven't seen this picture in years."

Dolores gazed at her daughter in the picture. "Wasn't she beautiful and she still looks just as dazling in that little pink bikini. She was modeling it for Garrett when I got to the house."

"She was wearing that bikini? In front of Garrett?" Doug asked.

"Well Doug, maybe you've been too busy to notice, but Garrett isn't a little boy anymore. He's more than old enough to handle seeing a gorgeous big breasted woman in a skimpy bikini."

"Well yeah, but when the gorgeous women is his mother, then that's a different story."

"Well darling let's be realistic, Kristen may be his mother, but they're sharing a bedroom now. Garrett's probably going to be seeing her in all sorts of skimpy things and chances are there will be times he even sees her completely naked." Dolores explained.

"No, you're wrong. Kristen would never let that happen."

"Oh sweetie, I wouldn't be so sure about that. You and I both know that Kristen is completely comfortable with her body. In fact I wouldn't be surprised if young Garrett has already seen her in the nude."

Doug was getting a tad bit irritated at this point. "That may be the case, but I think she has a bit more modesty around her son than that."

"Well, I can tell you one thing for sure...that bikini she was wearing for him today sure wasn't covering much." Dolores countered.

"Yeah well, I guess I'll have to talk to her about that." Doug said.

Dolores giggled and rubbed her son-in-law's shoulder. "You do that, darling."

Late that afternoon Garrett arrived back at the house after taking his sister to ballet. He and Cassie entered the bedroom to find his mom straightening out one of her drawers. Other than that the room was finished.

Kristen turned towards her son with a smile. "Tah-dah!" She said proudly.

The bedroom was bright and feminine. There were a few floral arrangements here and there and big fluffy white down on the bed, with delicate lace.

"Wow, this looks great, Mom." Garrett said.

"You think so?"

Again, Cassie stuck out her bottom lip. "Noo fair, I want mom to share my room with meeee."

"Speaking of your room, it's a disaster, young lady...let's get it clean okay?"

"Can you help me?" Cassie pleaded.

"Go in and get started, I'll be in a few minutes to check up on you."

Cassie hung her head low and marched to her own bedroom. Grinning from ear to ear, Kristen motioned for her son to follow her to the closet. In the front half hung all of her clothing, but the back half, separated by a semi-transparent curtain divider, was Garrett's retreat.

"As promised, I left you a little man-cave," she said with a giggle.

"Sweet," he smiled, pulling back the curtain to see his little space, which was just big enough for his swing chair and a few other things.

"Guess what?" Kristen asked him, seeming anxious.

"What?"

"Your Grandma offered to take Cassie for the night so you and I can go on a date."

Garrett gave her a strange smile. "A date?"

"Yeah, you know...dinner, maybe a walk along the beach. Come on, it's Friday night...it'll be fun."

Garrett giggled a little and nodded. "Okay I guess."

Later that evening Dolores came to get Cassie and Kristen and Garrett got dressed up to go out. Since it was still warm out Garrett decided on a pair of khaki shorts and a polo.

Cassie rushed out the front door. "I'll be in the car Grandma."

"Okay, Pumpkin." Dolores said.

Dolores stepped up to her Grandson. "I think you've really made an impression on your mother here lately," she said, straightening his collar. "Boys who make an impression on their mother can sometimes find themselves on the receiving end of something very special."

Dolores gave him a smiling wink. "Have fun tonight...and don't be afraid to romance her."

Garrett was watching baseball in the living room when he heard the click of his mom's heels coming down the hallway.

"Ready to hit the town, handsome?" She asked.

Kristen sashayed towards her son in a black knit, stretch-fit mini-dress, which had a sleeveless, tie-back halter top. It looked as though it were sculpted around her curves. She had on a little make-up, but didn't need much. Her feet were arched in a dainty pair of black mini-platform leather sandals, with 4 inch spiked heels.

Garrett's heart beat heavy as his eyes traveled from her sexy little feet up her smooth luscious legs.

"Wow, you look great, Mom."

She fed him a flirty little smile, raising one eyebrow. "You look pretty good yourself, Romeo."

Kristen took her son to a nice restaurant. A hot middle-aged mom out with an attractive teenaged boy resulted in more than a few whispers amoung other patrons.

"I saw them setting up for the tri-city carnival over at the fairgrounds today." Garrett said as they ate.

"Mmm, I love that fair. We should go this year." Kristen answered.

"Dad hates that fair. He says he doesn't trust all those creepy carny people that put those rides together."

Kristen took a sip up wine. "Well then your dad can stay home and you and I'll go."

Garrett chuckled. "And I'm sure Cassie will want to tag along."

"Well too bad. I'm sure she'll be going with her friends like she did last year. I refuse to listen to her or you dad whine every time you and I want to spend time alone together."

Kristen cell phone went off and she looked at it. "Speaking of your father...shit, I forgot to call him before we left."

Kristen answered and Garrett listened to her conversation while he ate.

"Hey, honey...yeah I'm sorry...things just got really busy. How are you doing?"

Doug sat in his hospital bed on the phone with the ballgame on. "Ready to get out of this damn hospital and eat some real food."

"I bet. Did they say what time they're bringing you home tomorrow?"

"No, they just said sometime in the morning. What are you guys up to tonight?" Doug asked.

"Well, right now Garrett and I are out to dinner at Seasons. Mom took Cassie for the night."

Doug seemed surprised. "Seasons huh, pretty expensive night out."

"Yeah well, Garrett's been a big help lately. I wanted to take him somewhere special."

Doug glanced down at the honeymoon photograph on his lap. "Well I heard he got to see his mom in a pretty provocative bikini today...wasn't that special enough?"

"Well I don't know...I guess you'd have to ask him how special it was." Kristen said, looking across the table and giving her son a wink.

Garrett took a bite of his dinner and seemed confused. "How special what was?"

Doug didn't seem amused. "Come on Kristen, do you really think that's something you should be wearing around him? I mean it's hardly modest even by today's standards."

Kristen forced a smile. "Doug, I really can't have this conversation with you right now. Garrett and I are gonna finish eating and take a walk along the beach, so call me in the morning just before they bring you home okay?"

"Alright...well enjoy your dinner, tell Garrett I love him and I can't wait to see you guys tomorrow."

Kristen gazed across at her son with a tender smile. Her bright green eyes radiating pure love. "I will. Sweet dreams, hon."

"You too. Love you babe." Doug said.

On the way home Kristen was kinda quiet. Garrett glanced over at her. "You ok, Mom...you seem upset?"

"No, sweetie, I'm fine. I just...I could really use that walk on the beach. You game?"

A few minute later Kristen slipped off her heels and took her son by the hand, leading him onto the moonlit beach.

"Wow, it's really pretty out here at night...and empty." Garrett said.

"It's magical. Places like this make me think of all my hopes and dreams...everything I still want out of life." Kristen said.

Garrett glanced over at her and noticed how graceful she moved, even in the sand. The swell of her big busts seemed to tremble with each step. "So what is it you still want out of life?"

Kristen thought about it for a moment. "I want love...I want passion...I want intimacy...I want more pleasure and more babies..."

"More babies...really?" Garrett asked.

"Of course, I'm only 38, goofball. I would love to get pregnant again," she said, squeezing his hand.

"So do you think dad..."

"Do I think dad what?" Kristen asked.

"Oh, never mind."

Kristen stopped and faced her son. "Do I think dad will be able to get me pregnant?"

"Yeah."

Kristen seemed somber, yet hopeful. "I don't know yet. With this whole paralysis thing I...I just don't know."

"Well dad loves you...I'm sure he will if he can."

Kristen gazed at her son and nodded. "Yeah well, this is our time together right now, so I really don't wanna talk about your father okay?

Garrett nodded.

Kristen moved in for a big tit-squashing hug. Rather than separate, she rested her head against her son's shoulder. Garrett slid his hand onto her soft well rounded hips.

"Thank you," she whispered.

"For what?"

"For being my strength through all this," she said.

Her warm fleshy tits felt so good mashed against Garrett's chest. "You don't have to thank me, Mom. It's just what son's do."

"I know...but the past few days I feel like you've been more than a son," she said, pulling back and gazing into his eyes. "You've been my best friend."

Garrett smiled. "That's cool that we can be like that."

"Yes it is." Kristen said, then raised up on her tip-toes and gave him a soft peck on the lips. "Let's go home," she whispered.

A half hour later Garrett was crawling into the giant king-sized bed that filled their bedroom. Sleeping in the same bed as his mom would be sort of strange, yet exciting all at the same time.

"So what side do you want on the bed, Mom," he asked.

Kristen was in the closet changing, but Garrrett was unable to see her. "It doesn't matter, sweetie, but I have to warn you...I do have a tendency to be a blanket hog," she giggled.

"That's ok, I usually get hot at night anyway."

Kristen turned off the light in the closet and stepped across the room. She was wearing Garrett's big high school hockey jersey, which fell just below her ass.

"Nice jersey." Garrett said.

"Thanks, it belongs to my hockey hottie of a son. Hope he doesn't mind me wearing it to bed tonight."

Garrett shook his head, watching his mom crawl into bed. "Not at all."

Kristen fell onto her back so that her and Garrett were laying side by side, looking up at the ceiling.

"I had fun tonight," she said.

"Me too...dinner was awesome."

"The walk on the beach was nice too," she said softly.

"Yeah." Garrett muttered.

There was a period of awkward silence before Kristen turned her head to look at her son. "Garrett...will you hold me?"

Garrett's heart started racing. "Umm sure."

Kristen moved up against him, resting her head on his chest and drapping one leg over the top of one of his. Garrett marveled at how soft and smooth it felt. "Good night," she whispered.

"Night, Mom."

His mom's sweet fragrance lingered around them as they drifted off to sleep.

Sometime in the early morning hours Garrett woke up and noticed that his Mom was no longer laying against him. She was still nearby, but was laying on her tummy.

Garrett sat up as he realized that she was uncovered and that the jersey had bunched up around her waist, leaving her panty-covered ass on open display. As if that wasn't thrilling enough, the white panties she was wearing were completely sheer.

The room was too dark to make out the finer details, but there was just enough light for Garrett to make out the crack of her meaty ass and the hairless cleft of her vulva.

The curious teen felt the blood race to his loins. His heart was pounding with wicked excitement as he carefully leaned in for a closer look.

As he crept in closer he could see a few more details. Kristen's buttocks was slightly spread apart and he could see the ring of her cute little butt-hole. He could also just make out her fleshy inner pedals as they peeked out from between the thick outer lips of her labia.

Then it hit him...the aroma of female pussy. His mom's pussy.

"H-h-holy shit," he thought, as he reached down and squeezed the end of his hardening bulge.

Kristen suddenly shifted and Garrett quickly fell onto his back to fake sleep. To his surprise, he felt his Mom crawl over to him, only this time she layed directly on top of him.

His cock lurched as he felt her braless tits roll out onto his chest. Their warm spongy softness, separated by only thin nylon fabric was absolutely euphoric.

His brick hard erection was now trapped against her pubic bone. Kristen rested her head against his shoulder and nustled in close, giving his neck a tender kiss.

Sleep didn't come easy this way for poor Garrett. His cock throbbed for what seemed like hours before he drifted off to sleep again.

He woke to his mom's smiling face as she gazed down into his eyes.

"Good morning sunshine," she said.

"Hi...what time is it?"

"Not really sure...still early I think. Oh wait...I know exactly what time it is..." Kristen said, her eyes getting big.

"What time?"

She quickly dug her fingers into his ribs, making her son flop like a fish. "IT'S TICKLE TIME!"

"Oh God no...not that!" Garret laughed.

Kristen quickly mounted him as she continued her playful attack. "Ohh yes, that!" She giggled.

With his lengthy erection squashed against her mons, Garrett thrust his hips up and down, trying to buck her off. This forced Kristen to fall forward, dropping her chest against his. As Garrett flopped around, lifting him and his mom off the bed over and over, Kristen's big braless tits bounced and bobbled against him.

"Ohh, Mom, you gotta stop!" Garrett begged, while laughing hestarically.

"What's wrong, am I bothering that big monster in your boxers?" She asked playfully.

"No, but I do have to pee."

Kristren wouldn't let up. "Of course you do...that's why they call it a piss hard on, silly boy."

As much as Garrett hated being tickled, the warm flesh of his mom's voluptuousness smothering his lean teenaged body was beyond what words could describe.

Doug wheeled himself in the front door of the house and was kinda surprised at how quiet it was. He heard his wife let out a mischievous GIGGLE from somewhere inside.

Wheeling himself down the hallway, Doug peeked just inside Kristen and Garrett's bedroom.

"Get back over here, young man," he heard Kristen tease.

Doug could see his wife and son frolicking under the covers. Their bodies formed a big bulge in the blankets, which rolled to one side, bounced a few times, then rolled back again, half-way across the bed.

"I mean it, Mom. You gotta stop!"

"When I'm ready," she giggled.

Doug saw his wife's naked legs slide out from under the blankets. It was obvious now that Garrett was on top of her as her smooth tan legs crept up and around his midsection.

Doug felt jealous, yet strangely aroused as he watched his wife's strong luscious legs clutch around their teenaged son's body. Her cute little tan bare feet flexed and pointed, making Doug remember all those times he had looked back in the mirror of their bedroom while he bucked in her saddle.

He looked across the room and sure enough, there on the wall across from the bed was his favorite mirror.

"Good morning, kids!" Doug finally said.

He saw Kristen's head pop up over her son's shoulder and look at him, her hair disheveled.

"Doug??"

Doug tried not to show how bothered he was. "Yup, just got here. The guys are getting ready to bring the bed in."

Kristen slid out from under her son and off the bed. The big jersey was slipping off her shoulder and she straightened it as she padded towards her husband on bare feet.

"You said you would call me," she said.

Doug noticed she was wearing Garrett's jersey, but bit his tongue. "Yeah sorry, it all happened kinda fast this morning."

"Ohh...well..." she bent over and gave him a quick kiss, still seeming a bit out of breath from the mornings activities. "Welcome home, sweetheart" she said with a soft smile.

Doug looked over and saw his son sitting up in bed. A bed that was once his. "Hey, dad," Garrett said, seeming a bit uncomfortable.

Later that day, after getting Doug's room situated Kristen went down to her and Garrett's bedroom and found him in the man cave on his cell phone.

As Garrett sat in his swing talking he saw his mom pull back the curtain just a tiny bit. Kristen was wearing a knee legth smocked strapless dress and her hair was pulled back in a pony. She was in a cute little stance, with one leg straight, the other bent at the knee. The heel of her front foot was kicked up and her cute little toes, with their red toenails, squatting against the floor.

She smiled down at him almost playfully and blew him a kiss.

"Hey Mom, do you care if I hit the tri-state fair for a few hours with Tim and Mitch?"

Kristen nodded, but seemed a tad disappointed. "As long as you three don't cause trouble."

"Cool, she said I could go. All right dude, I'll see you in an hour. Bye." Garrett said into the phone.

"Thanks, Mom, it's the opening day and there's gonna be a few cool bands there."

Kristen dropped down to her knees and crawled up between her son's legs. "I thought WE were going to the fair together?" Kristen said with a little pouty face.

Garrett leaned back in the swing chair and watched as his mom crawled right up onto him like a prowling cougar. Her massive tits made the bust of the smock stretch way out and as she leaned up against him they half-flattened against his chest. "We can still go," he said.

She softly kissed his lips. "You promise?" She asked, gazing down at him with those big gleaming green eyes.

"Yeah."

Kristen fed him another smacking kiss, slower this time. "You swear?"

"Of course, we can go tomorrow if you want."

Kristen turned over and sat on her son's lap, smothering his hard pecker in soft butt cheeks. She stretched her sexy legs straight out and leaned back against him.

"Your sister's going today with her friends, so don't be surprised if you run into her there."

Garrett was sorta taken back at the way his mom was sitting on him, but he tried not to show it. "Oh great, she'll probably be asking me for money."

Kristen giggled as she used her legs to slowly swing them up and back a few times. "I'll make sure she has plenty so she'll leave you and your friends alone."

Speaking of the obnoxious little sister, Cassie snuck into Kristen and Garrett's bedroom and quietly peeked into the closet. Through the curtain she could see her mom sitting on Garrett's lap, leaning back against his chest comfortably.

"Sure you don't want to hang around here with me today... I think we might have our own little carnival ride here." Kristen said, as she made them swing freely off the floor.

From the way he was sitting Garrett had quite the view. With his mom against his back like this he could stare straight down her smock, into her monster cleavage. When he gazed straight out, he could see her shimmering legs extended out, her sexy little bare feet pointed as they swung up and back only a foot from the floor.

Kristen felt the teenaged dick flex against her ass.

"We could call our ride the amazing boner swing," she giggled.

"Yeah, funny, Mom."

Kristen turned her head and kissed his cheek. "I hope you're not still embarrassed about those."

"Well I had one this morning when you were tickling me...I was ok with it then wasn't I?" Garrett asked.

"Mmm that you were...and I was pretty ok with it too." Kristen said, quickly squeezing her buttocks around the long pipe tucked snug between it's cheeks.

"That's a relief...seeing as it gets like that a lot." Garrett said.

"Well one thing's for sure...it feels pretty darn big...and strong too," she said, feeling her heart flutter.

"What does?"

"That lump in your shorts, silly," she giggled.

"Isn't that how they're suppose to feel?"

"Not when it's your mom's sitting on your lap." Kristen said almost jokingly.

"I'm sorry, guess it is kinda wrong huh."

Kristen kept swinging them, which made her butt-hole grind along the underside of the stiff throbbing cylinder of cock-meat. "Don't apologize, goofball. Do you hear your mom complaining?"

Cassie raced from the doorway and into her father's room. Doug was sitting up in bed watching a baseball game.

"Hey, Pumkin, what are you up to?" Doug asked, as she climbed up on the bed next to him.

"Mommy's sitting on Garrett's lap."

"She is huh...in the kitchen?" Doug asked.

"No, in Garrett's closet, on his swing chair. They were talking about the lump in Garrett's shorts." Cassie said.

Doug look at his daughter, confused. "The lump in his shorts?"

"Daddy, is that when a boys pee-pee gets hard?" Cassie asked.

"Honey, you're way too young to know about that stuff."

"I think it is...cuz mommy was sitting on Garrett's pee-pee in the closet and she said it felt big and strong."

Angered, Doug quickly pulled back the covers and lowered his bed. He tried to manuever into his wheelchair, but failed miserably and dropped to the floor.

"Daddy!" Cassie cried out.

Seconds later Kristen rushed into the room. "Doug?...Oh my God, honey, what happened?"

Doug sat up on the floor. Cassie was bawling at this point.

"Nothing...nothing, I'm fine," he said.

"No you're not fine, you're on the floor. What the hell happened?"

"I just had a little spill. Help me up into my chair, I'll be fine," he said, a tad embarrassed.

Kristen helped her husband off the floor. "Cassie, stop crying honey, daddy's ok."

Cassie rushed out of the room, still crying. "But I made him mad so I made him get hurt."

"What did she do?" Kristen asked, showing some concern.

"Forget it...we'll talk about it later."

Kristen sat on the bed and took her husband's hand. "You know...the kids are both going to the fair tonight and..."

"And what?" Doug asked.

"And...well, it's been over two months," she said, cocking an eyebrow.

"Well, a lot's happened in two months babe, including this." Doug said, motioning to his legs.

"I know but...I just thought, maybe we could try..."

A couple hours later Kristen was pouncing on her husband like a hungry cougar. They kissed desperately as she quickly peeled his shirt off. Doug was leaned back in bed and Kristen was straddling him.

"Ohhh Doug...ohh God, I need it so bad." She sighed, pulling down her haulter and quickly unclaping her strapless bra.

Kristen's huge tits sprung free from her bra and bobbled around wilding as she kissed on her husband some more.

She began to rock her hips, grinding her swampy cunt against his non-exsistent bulge.

"Oh fuck Doug, I need you!" She cried.

She dismounted and ripped his shorts down to his knees. Without the least bit of hesitation the hungry cock-starved wife dove head first into his groin and started sucking his limp cock.

Her head bobbed up and down frantically, trying to put some life in her husband shriveled appendage. While she sucked Kristen grabbed it at the base and tugged up and down, using all her tricks.

"Please, Doug!" She moaned, then flailed her tongue around the spongy tip of his soft cock.

In one swoop she swallowed his entire dong, right down to his balls and and drug her long pink tongue back and forth across his nuts. Her mouth formed a tight vacuum seal and began to suck hard on his cock.

After a few minutes, Doug's limp pecker POPPED from Kristen's mouth. She reached under her dress and pulled her panties down. Doug watched them slide down her silky tan legs and over her little bare feet.

Again Kristen mounted him. She reached under and grabbed his dick, pulling and tucking. Her dripping cunt hovered right over it, aching to be stuffed full.

"Fuck me...oh God Doug, please fuck me!" She cried.

Desperately, she brushed the mushroom tip back and forth against her inflamed clit, then down between her gooey slit. With unbridled horniess she bounced up and down against it, trying to force it inside. "Nooo! Oh please, Doug!"

"I'm sorry baby." Doug said in a defeated tone, staring down in between the huge hanging utters bobbling in front of him.

His cock started to worm inside the sucking mouth of Kristen's cunt. "Ohhh, yes, there it is!"

Too wilted to go any further it popped right out.

"FUCK!" Kristen shouted in frustration. She seemed near tears at this point.

"I'm sorry honey, I just can't." Doug said.

Kristen fell to one side of him on the bed and began to sniffle.

Doug reached over and rubbed her shoulder tenderly. "Let me lick you."

Kristen closed her eyes and shook her head, a little tear trickling down her cheek. "Just forget it," she said softly.

"I can still pleasure you."

"No Doug, you can't...but it's ok. I'll be fine," she said, forcing a smile.

"We'll talk to the doctor, maybe there's something we can do...a drug or something to help me get an erection."

Kristen seemed to be staring off into space. "Yeah...maybe."

After a period of discouraged silence Doug said something he shouldn't have. "Well I heard someone else didn't have any problems getting an erection today."

Kristen turned her head and looked at him. "What do you mean by that?"

"Cassie said she saw you sitting on Garrett's lap in the closet and that you commented on how big and hard his... 'boner' was." Doug explained.

Kristen felt her blood boil. After her huge let down she wasn't about to lie regarding the situation with her and her son.

"Garrett and I were having an adult conversation. He's 18 years old, Doug, he's not a little boy anymore."

"All I'm saying is...sitting on his lap...parading around here in front of him in a skimpy bikini...do you really think that's a good idea?" Doug asked, trying not to sound too upset.

Kristen sat up and fed her husband a perturbed glare. "You wanna know what I think...then I'll tell you. I think you have enough issues of your own to deal with right now than to worry about what Garrett and I are doing!"

"I just don't think it's appropriate."

Kristen stood up off the bed, pulling the halter up over her breasts. "Last I checked I was a grown woman. I think I can decide what's appropriate for me and my son thank you very much."

Doug raised his voice a little. "Wrestling around half-naked with him in bed and wrapping your legs up around him like you did this morning...is that what you call appropriate?"

Kristen glared at her husband. "Look, all that's happened has taken an emotional toll on me, Doug and Garrett's been an incredible strength through all this. IT HAS brought us closer as a mother and son and if you don't like you can just go fuck yourself." Kristen said, then glanced as his limp pecker. "If you can even manage that," she said sarcastically, then marched out of the room.

Garrett got home about 11pm that night to find his mom sprawled out on the couch. "Hey sweetie, how was the fair?"

"The bands were awesome."

Cassie stood at the end of the hallway in her PJ's. "I saw Garrett and his friends flirting with girls, Momma."

"Shut up, I was not." Garrett snapped.

"What are you still doing up, young lady?" Kristen asked, standing from the couch.

Cassie put on her sad face. "I can't sleep."

Kristen gave her son an almost jealous smile as she passed him. "Flirting with the girls huh?"

"We were talking to them...we weren't flirting."

Cassie nodded. "Yes you were."

Kristen guided her daughter away. "Come on, back to bed for you, young lady."

Garrett went into the mancave and sat in the swing on his laptop to check his email. Through the silky curtain he saw his mom stroll into the closet.

"That little girl. I think she had way too much sugar at the fair today." Kristen said.

Through the curtain Garrett could see his mom sliding the halter dress off. His mouth fell open as he realized she was now in just her bra and panties. "Probably," he muttered.

He couldn't make out much detail, but he could see just enough through the semi-transparent cloth to send blood rushing to his teenaged cock.

Kristen reached around and unclasped her strapless bra. "So tell me about the girls that you were flirting with."

Garrett could see the shapes of her her big mommy-boobs wobbling as the sprung free. He could see the large dark circles of areola on the tips. "They're just girls from my school...but I really wasn't flirting."

Kristen grabbed the hem of her little panties and slid them down her legs. "So you haven't had sex with any of these girls?"

Garrett watched for a second as his mom stood there completely nude, brushing back her hair with her long nails. "No, I don't even really know any of them that well."

Kristen threw on her white short silk robe, tied it around her waist, then walked over and peeked around the curtain.

Garrett looked up to see her smiling down at him mischievously. "Are we enjoying the benefits yet?" Kristen asked.

Garrett recalled their discussion the day prior and his mom's comment about the benefits of sharing a room together. He giggled a little under his breath, looking a tad embarrassed. "I guess."

"I'm gonna grab a shower and put on my nightie. Then I'll come back and we'll go to bed, okay?" Kristen asked.

Garrett nodded, his penis starting to throb, his heart starting to race. "Yup."

After her shower Kristen peeked in on her husband. Doug was watching some sports when he heard her tap at the door.

"Garrett and I are going to bed. I just wanted to say goodnight."

Doug felt a surge of jealousy as he looked at his gorgeous wife standing in the doorway in nothing but a tiny robe. Her hair was still damp and slicked back and her smooth tan legs had a light sheen from having just been shaved and lotioned. "I'm sorry about ealier today. I may have overracted I guess," he said.

Kristen strolled over to her husband's bedside and smiled down at him lovingly. "It's been a stressful time for everyone."

"You know I love you right?" Doug asked.

"Yes I do...and I love you too," she answered, then leaned over and gave him a peck on the lips.

When she did this Doug's could see inside the open slit in her robe. He could tell she had on something very sexy and very scanty underneath it. "I'll see you in the morning," she said.

Doug watched his wife stroll out of the bedroom, the pillowy swell of her meaty buttocks swaying gently. He heard her little bare feet pad down the hallway, then his wife and son's bedroom door click closed.

Garrett had just crawled in bed when his mom returned.

"Hey, handsome, you warming that bed up for us?" Kristen asked as she sashayed over to her side.

"Well it's another hot night. Don't want to warm it up too much," he answered.

Garrett watched his mom untie her sash and let the robe slip to the floor. Kristen was wearing a white sheer dainty baby doll nighty with spaghetti straps and matching G-string panties. The set had beautiful detailed butterfly applique.

As she crawled into bed Garrett watched her tits flounder as they strained against the flimsy top. She moved under the big fluffy comforter and slid over against him. "Mmm, I need some snuggle time."

Garrett couldn't help but SIGH as he felt her warm soft flesh smother his side. Kristen lay her head down against his chest and Garrett felt one of her smooth legs slide across his.

"I missed you today," she whispered.

"Missed you too. Did you still wanna go to the fair tomorrow?"

Kristen lifted her head and gazed into his eyes dotingly. "As long as I'm with you I'll go anywhere."

"What if I wanted to hang out at the sewage treatment plant?" Garrett joked.

Kristen giggled and poked him. "Smart ass."

"Well, you said anywhere."

There was a short period of silence before Kristen got a quirky smile. "You're hard again."

"Huh?" Garrett muttered, trying to act stupid.

Kristen gazed down at the obvious protrusion in the blankets. "You have a hard-on silly...just like you did yesterday and last night...and this morning...and this afternoon and dozens of times in between I'm sure. " she giggled flirtingly.

"Yeah, it does get like that a lot." Garrett blushed.

"Well, that's because it's trying to tell you something."

"Tell me what?"

Kristen looked into his eyes with a innocent smile. "What do you think? When a penis gets hard it mean it needs to be masturbated to orgasm. Sweetie, when was the last time you took care of yourself?"

"Yesterday morning," he answered.

"Yesterday morning?! Garrett Hill, you can't be serious." Kristen said sympathetically.

"Well, we've been kinda busy, Mom."

"I know, baby, but you need to make sure you always take time out of your day for things like that...no matter what's going on." Kristen said.

Garrett glanced towards the door. "Well, I guess I could go into the bathroom and take care of it real quick."

"Don't be ridiculous. This is your bedroom. You shouldn't have to retreat down the hallway every time you need to masturbate." Kristen said.

"I know, but now that we're sharing a room and everything, maybe I..." Garrett started then his mom cut him off.

"Hey, we had this discussion yesterday. Erections and masturbation are a perfectly natural part of life and we're both grown adults, remember?"

Garrett still seemed a bit uncomfortable. "I know, Mom...it just seem a little weird, that's all."

Kristen smiled as she sat up and tucked her legs to one side. "You're just silly. Scootch over here and lay your head on my lap."

Garrett slid over and rested his head against his mom's legs. He felt the breath being sucked from his lungs as he caught site of the underside of her protruding breasts through the flimsy nightie looming over his face. Kristen peeked over the swell of her enormous boobs, smiling down at him.

"Are you comfy?"

"Yeah," he whispered.

"Which hand do you use to stroke yourself off with?" Kristen asked.

"My left."

"That's what I figured. Bring it up here to my mouth," she said.

Garrett brought his hand up and Kristen spit out some saliva into it. "That should get you started until your penis starts leaking out it's precum."

"Ohh umm...okay." Garrett muttered, his heart pounding. "Holy fuck, was this really happening?" He thought.

Kristen stroked his cheek tenderly. "Hey...I want you to just relax and give yourself some pleasure okay? Just like you would if I wasn't here."

Garrett nodded, then reached under the comforter, where his hardness had already found its way out of the fly in his boxers and was standing tall and proud.

He coated the tip with Kristen's spit and started to twist his fist around it. As he began jerking on his rod he looked up again to find his own loving mom smiling down at him.

"There, now doesn't that feel better?" She whispered.

"Yeah." Garrett muttered.

Her big gleaming green eyes were enough to make him melt. "I'm so glad we can share this," she said.

Kristen looked over and watched the blanket rise and fall from her son's jerking. He gradually increased his pace and she looked back down at him, then again at the blanket. Garrett could see the thrill in her expression.

"Oh that's it...make it feel good, sweetie," she said.

Garrett gazed up at the underside of his mom's breasts. Two huge curves of tit-flesh that he was making tremble from his steady fisting.

A lewd creamy sound filled the room as precum now trickled in a constant stream from Garrett's piss-slit and lubricated his shaft.

Garrett mustered up enough courage to ask his mom the unavoidable. "What about you, Mom? You must need to...you know, masturbate too sometimes."

Kristen giggled. "More times than I like to admit."

"Well...you can always join me you know."

Kristen fed him a quirky little smile. "That wouldn't...bother you?"

Garrett smiled, still stroking steadily. "Why would it bother me? This is your bedroom too right?"

"True...guess I shouldn't be afraid to follow some of my own advice huh?"

"Lift up a sec." Kristen slid out from under him and replaced her lap with a comfy pillow for her son.

She sprawled out on her back right beside him and slid under the covers.

Kristen turned her head and kissed Garrett on the cheek. "Are you sure you don't mind if I masturbate with you?"

"Of course not," he answered, trying to conceal his excitement.

"And promise me you won't tell anyone we did this. I mean it sweetie, it's just between us okay?"

Garrett nodded as he watched his mom slip her hand under the blanket. "Don't worry, Mom...I'm not like Cassie. I can keep my mouth shut," he giggled.

"Your sister has the biggest mouth on the planet." Kristen joked.

"I won't argue with that."

"Mmmmhhh." Kristen sighed as she started rubbing her engorged clitoris.

If Garrett's penis wasn't throbbing before, it certainly was now. He felt it flex in his gooey fist.

Mom and son looked up at the ceiling as they stroked on their genitals. Garrett could hear his mother's sharp QUIVERING BREATH as she pleasured herself beside him.

"O-o-ohh yeah, this is soo nice!" Kristen said in a sighing whispered.

Garrett kept a steady pace, jerking on his throbbing cock-rod. "Yeah it is."

Kristen lets out a SHARP BREATH, jerking her head to one side and throwing her knees back. Garrett could see her arm shaking rapidly and knew that she was frantically rubbing her pussy beneath the covers.

"Ohhh...feels soooo good," she whispered.

Garrett felt his mom's free hand slide into his and they interlaced their fingers together. She squeezed his hand tightly as she let out another quivering GASP.

Suddenly Kristen winced and arched her back. "Oh God, I'm gonna cum!!!"

It was the most amazing thing Garrett had ever seen. There he layed on his back stroking his big dick and watching his own busty mom flop around like a fish beside him. It was almost surreal.

"OH SHIT SWEETIE, I'M CUMMING!" Kristen's little voice cried, trying not to be too loud.

She continue her relentless assault on her clit. Her gorgeous mommy-body bounced on the mattress a few more times, then she rolled onto her side against her son.

The hot mom let out a muffled grunt against his bare shoulder. "UUUNNGGHH!!"

"Oh wow, Mom!" Garrett muttered, stroking furiously. His peter was so fucking hard it felt as though it was gonna take off like a rocket.

With her hand still tucked down between her legs, Kristen rolled up against her son's chest. She stared off into space, her eyes glazed with lust, a look of wild euphoric pleasure washed acrossed her face.

"I need more," her voice quivered softly.

One of her silky legs slid across Garrett's dick and before he knew it, his mom was litererally on top of him with her face against his neck. He could feel her little hand tucked inside her panties, rubbing swiftly across her love button. He was now reaching up under one of her legs, keeping a tight stroking grasp on his cum-lathered organ.

Kristen let out a little WHIMPER and Garrett could see her luscious ass start to do a little bounce up and down beneath the covers. He slid his free hand across her back, as if holding onto her. His entire bare chest was plastered in soft squishy tit-flesh and he could literally feel them sloshing between them.

"OH DAMN!" Garrett's voice muttered.

Kristen's fingers were pushed down between her clean-shaven labial meat, frigging her clit in rapid little circles. "Ohhh sweetie, I'm gonna cum again!"

Her ass flew up and down as if it were riding an imaginary cock. Garrett bucked his hips as if he were fucking up into an imaginary cunt. The bedspring began to squeek as their clinging bodies bounced together in wild mutual masturbation.

"Oh shit, Mom!" Garrett sighed, his balls churning.

He felt his mom's warm smothering flesh begin to convulse. She let out a muffled girlish cry into the nape of his neck. "OHH GARRETT!!"

Kristen was struck with one of the strongest orgasms of her life and Garrett was no question only moments away from experiencing a rush of pleasure he never dreamed possible.

"Ohhh, I'm gonna cum too, Mom!" He muttered.

"Oh God...Ohh shit, baby cum with me!" Kristen said in a crying whisper.

Kristen's sexy mommy-body bounced atop her teenager as thick ropes of semen erupted from Garrett's piss-slit, splashing up against the comforter. "UUUNNGGHH SHIT!" He grunted.

While his penis spit gysers of gooey semen, Garrett thust his hips, making his mom's voluptuous body bounce and her big tits CLAP against his chest. The headboard began to BEAT repetitiously against the wall.

Doug was almost asleep when he woke to the THUMPING against the wall. "What the hell?"

After about a dozen dull KNOCKS the noise stopped. Doug carefully slipped out of bed and into his wheelchair. He pushed himself out into the darkened hallway and to the closed door that was Garrett and his wife's.

He listened for a moment and could barely hear what sounded like heavy breathing. He tapped lightly on the door. "Kristen?"

There was no response so he KNOCKED a little harder. "Kristen!!"

"Doug? Honey, what's wrong?" Came his wife's voice from inside the bedroom.

He tried the door, but found it locked. "Can I come in for a second...the door's locked."

After about a half a minute Kristen opened the door just a tad and looked out. She was back in her silk robe. "What is it, what's wrong?"

"I just heard a knocking...sounded like it was coming from in here."

Kristen could feel gobs of cock-cream seeping into the crack of her ass, cascading across her butt hole and down the backs of her legs. "A knocking?? Honey, Garrett and I were almost asleep. Whatever your heard it wasn't coming from in here."

"Well I could have sworn it was coming from the other side of the wall."

Kristen fed her husband patient smile. "Sweetie, this is your first night back home in months. I'm sure it's gonna take some time to get used to all the creaks and knocks again. Just try to get some rest okay?"

"You're right babe. I'll see you in the morning."

"Goodnight." Kristen said as she closed and locked the bedroom door.

Garrett watched his mom step over and turn on the bedside lamp.

"Well someone had a strong orgasm...my ass is absolutely drenched." Kristen said with a giggle.

"Sorry. Want me to go grab a washcloth?"

"No, probably not a good idea. You're father heard the headboard pounding against the wall. If he saw you fetching a washcloth I think it would be pretty obvious what we were up to in here, don't you?" Kristen asked.

"Yeah I guess your right."

Kristen placed one of her bare feet on the bed and started rubbing Garrett's cock-cream across her silky leg as if it were a lotion. "That's ok...semen is rich in vitamin E...makes a great moisturizer for the skin."

"Are you serious?" Garrett giggled.

"Yes I'm serious. A lot of women love using male ejaculate on their skin. Not only that, but I've read articles that say that semen ingestion is also good for women. It has sugar-based enzymes that help lower stress." Kristen explained.

Garrett couldn't tear his eyes away from his mom's shapely tan leg which seemed to shimmer with silk-softness as she reached out and applied a healthy dose of spunk. "So by ingestion...you mean swallowing it?"

Kristen giggled. "Yes swallowing it, goof-ball. How else would a woman ingest it?"

"Yeah but doesn't that stuff taste nasty?"

Kristen gave him a questioning look. "You mean to tell me you've never tasted your own ejaculate."

"No way...that's just seems gross!"

Kristen giggled playfully. "It is not gross. You just need to try it and you'll see what I mean."

"Too late, Mom...it's already all over your legs."

Kristen lowered her foot back to the floor and placed her hands on her hips, making her big busts protrude outward.

"Oh what a shame...well I guess we'll just have to make more then, won't we?"

"Right now?"

"Yup, right now buster...and don't tell me you can't. You're a healthy teenage boy, so I know better." Kristen said, grabbing his hand and playfully pulling him from the bed.

"Where are we going?" Garrett giggled.

Kristen jumped up on his back piggy-back style, making her son reel back and forth for a moment. "Into the mancave, loverboy!"

Garrett carried his Mom over to the closet. He started to turn on the light, but she stopped him. "No, leave it off."

"Mom, it's pitch black in there."

Kristen nibbled on his earlobe. "So what's wrong with that...you afraid to play in the dark?"

"Fine," he said, stepping into the closet.

Kristen slipped off his back but took his hand and held it as she reached back and closed the door behind them.

"I can't see a thing now." Garrett said.

Garrett's mom giggled and gave him a wet smacking kiss on the chin. "I know...fun isn't it?"

She grabbed the waistband to her son's boxers and slipped them down his legs until they fell to his feet.

"Geez, Mom!"

"You can't masturbate with boxers on, goofball." Kristen said.

Garrett felt his mom twist around and his erection bumped against her ass and slip up under her nightie. As she backed against him, Kristen took her son's other hand and guided both his hands under her gown and onto her soft hips. Garrett felt the tiny straps to her G-string.

"Your turn...pull em off," she whispered.

"Pull what off?" He asked, even though he already knew the answer.

Kristen giggled. "My panties silly."

"Oh," he muttered, then slipped his thumbs under the straps and pulled them down until he felt them fall to her feet.

Kristen quickly pulled off the nightie and stepped out of her panties. She turned towards toward her son and threw her arms around his neck. As her big bobbling breasts melted against his young chest Garrett's breath quivered with excitement.

"Guess what?" Kristen said softly.

"What?"

She hugged him tight, mashing her warm tits against him and bringing her lips to his ear. "We're both completely naked," she whispered excitedly.

Kristen felt her son's cock twitch and throb against her tummy. "Are you ok with that?" She asked.

"Yeah umm sure." Garrett answered.

"Me too," she said softly, then pulled him deeper into the darkness, past the silk curtain. "Let's get to the swing."

They blindly felt their way to the swing and Garrett stumbled onto it and sat down. Kristen let out a playful little SCREAM as she fell forward onto him, her big naked tits mashing up against his lean teenaged chest.

"Shit, I hope that wasn't too loud. This certainly isn't the time for your father come investigating strange noises again," she said.

"That's for sure. I think he'd be a little shocked." Garrett said.

"His naked wife laying all over their masturbating teenaged son...I think so." Kristen giggled.

Kristen's hip slid along Garrett's shaft as she straddled one of his legs. He could feel the heat of her genitals and a neatly trimmed patch of pubic fuzz tickle the top of his leg.

"You better start stroking that thing, sweetheart. It feels like it's gonna blast off like a rocket ship," she said with a little giggle.

Garrett reached down excitedly and starting yanking on his throbbing pecker.

"Do you need some spit, love?" Kristen asked softly.

"No...it's leaking plenty." Garrett answered.

"Mmm, that means being naked in the dark with mommy is getting someone excited..."

"Good," she said, laying flat against him and resting her head on his chest, just under his shoulder.

"Put your other arm around me." Kristen whispered.

Garrett stretched his free arm around her, feeling the smooth bare skin of his mom's back. The lewd creamy sounnd of cock-stroking filled the air.

"I noticed that you like to stroke your penis really fast. That must be how you like to make love to a girl huh?" Kristen said.

"Y-yeah, well no...I mean I don't like for it to end quick," he answered.

Kristen giggled. "Well of course you don't sweetie. Just because you like to make love hard and fast doesn't mean you're racing for the finish line. That's why they call it monkey sex."

"Monkey sex?"

"Yeah, monkey sex, you know, the kind of sex that leaves clothes all over the place, bed sheets torn, things broken, the nieghbors complaining...and an odd scatch or two." Kristen explained with a little giggle.

"Wow, well I'm not sure I've gotten to experience any of that yet."

Kristen lifted her head, stroking his shoulders with her long nails. "Maybe not, but I'm sure it's the kind of sex that you think about while you stroke...isn't it?"

Garrett got a big grin, continuing to jack his rock-hard dick. "Maybe."

He felt his mom's big squishy boobs slide up his chest as she brought her face above his. He sensed that her lips were very very close.

Kristen whispered soft and seductive. "I'm sure you lay there at night...pulling on it and thinking about a sexy girl...kissing you..." she said, then gave her son a wet peck, letting her luscious lips close against his.

"Licking you..." she said, then gave him another lip smacking kiss...then another...then another.

"Ummmhh" Garrett moaned, his body shuddering with wicked excitement as his hand flew up and down his cum lathered shaft.

After the last kiss Kristen stayed close, letting her lips barly graze against her son's. "Ssssucking you," she whispered, then fed him another kiss.

Kristen planted a few wet kisses on his cheek and moved her lips to his ear. Garrett's hips started rocking up and down as he stroked on his pulsing dong.

His mom spoke softly into his ear. "That's my baby, you're FUCKING her hard now, aren't you? You're fucking her tight slippery pussy hard and fast just the way you like to."

Garrett's head spund and his heart about leaped out of his chest. Never in his life had he heard his mom use the F word, especially not in the way she just did.

"Ohh geeez, Mom!!!" He muttered, as his cock seemed to stretch another inch.

Kristen gently slid her hand down the side of his body and down between his legs. She planted her middle finger between his balls and butt-hole and started to massage his perineum.

Garrett's balls jumped and he felt his scrotum tighten. "O-H-H-H WOW, MOM!!"

"Does that feel good baby boy?" Kristen asked.

"Uhhh-huh."

"And you don't mind mommy helping a little?" She asked lovingly.

"Nooo way!" Garrett muttered.

She kissed back up his cheek and planted a series of soft wet pecks on his lips. "Oh sweatheart, I love you soo much."

"Oh God I love you too, Mom and I'm feeling really really good." Garrett muttered.

The whole situation, as mind-blowingly erotic as it was, seemed almost surreal to Garrett. Alone in the darkness, masturbating naked with his own mom, while his father was right down the hallway. What a rush!

Kristen's kisses were wet and tender. "Oh Garrett," ...kiss. "My baby,"...kiss. "My sweetheart,"...kiss, kiss.

"O-h-h Mom, I'm gonna cum!"

"YESSS,"...kiss, kiss. "Oh sweet baby, cum all over us!" Kiss...kiss...kiss...

It was all too much...his fingers, his mom's fingers, tender kisses, warm fleshy mommy-tits smothering his young chest.

Garrett grunted as the first huge milky blast rocketed out his piss-hole and sailed four-feet in the air. HHHUUUNNNGGHH!!!!

His young body jerked as rope after hot creamy rope squirted from his lance and splashed down on him and his mom.

"Ohhh honey, you're squirting sooo much." Kristen said, planting a few more kisses on his moaning lips.

Garrett had shot huge loads before, but never anything like this. As his mom's two fingers rubbed against his taint it was if she were pulling more and more cum from his balls.

"Ohhhh shit," he finally sighed, as the last of it oozed out onto his belly.

Kristen's finger stopped and her hand slid up and cupped Garrett's soft scrotum. She gently clutched his balls and let her long nails slowly rake across the tender meat of his nuts. "I bet they feel so much better now, don't they?"

"Yeah...oh God yeah." he answered, still catching his breath.

Kristen released his sack and let one of her long nails tenderly drag up the underside of her son's shaft. His cock twitched and his breath quivered as her nail scraped across the super-sensitive cock-head.

She reached the pool of cum on his chest and began rubbing it against him like a lotion. She could feel streams of spunk running down in between her tits.

"Sorry, I think I really made a mess." Garrett said.

"Mmmm, it's a good kind of mess." Kristen answered, coating her son's chest with it. "Here, open your mouth."

Garrett opened and his mom's finger swiped a big warm gob of his own cock-cream onto his tongue. "Gross," he said, swallowing it down.

"It is not." Kristen said with a giggle, scooping up more and sucking it into her own mouth. "It's yummy."

She fed him one more tender peck on the lips. "Let's go get back in bed."

Kristen stood up and after Garrett stood he felt his mom once again clutch her tiny hand around his scrotum. She tugged gently, leading him by the balls to the doorway.

"Shouldn't we get dressed?" Garrett asked.

"No," she whispered.

The moonlight placed a warm magical glow in their bedroom and the first thing Garrett made out was his mom's tan bare buttocks. It swayed seductively only a couple feet from his bobbing erection.

Kristen's cute little bare feet padded against the floor as she walked her son over to their big bed. She gave her son's balls a quick squeeze before letting them go and crawling up onto the mattress.

Garrett couldn't help but stand there , mouth agape, watching his naked mom crawl towards the center of the bed. Her luscious ass, her clean shaven snatch, her huge dangling tits...they were right before his eyes.

Kristen paused reached her hand back for him. "Come on," she lovingly whispered.

It was all like a wild erotic dream to young Garrett as he took his mom's hand and climbed in bed naked with her. Kristen slept close to him that night, her big squishy bare breasts plastered against him.

"Good morning." Kristen said as she joined her husband and daughter in the kitchen.

"Well, welcome to the land of the living. You're usually the first one up in the morning." Doug said.

Kristen poured herself a cup of coffee. "Yeah, I think all that work moving rooms around finally caught up with Garrett and I."

Doug took a second to run his eyes down his wife's luscious legs down to her sexy little bare feet. Just the site of her in that short silk robe always made his heart skip a beat.

"Well how bout a nice relaxing day at the beach. I can call the clinic, they can bring the van and wheel us right over."

"Oh honey that would be great, but Garrett and I have plans to go to the fair today." Kristen said.

"Well, cool then...how bout we all go?"

"YEAAAHH!!" Cassie cheered.

"Uh, that's a no, young lady...you got to go yesterday," Kristen said.

"Well so did Garrett."

Doug tried to smile through his next comment. "You and him sure have been spending a lot of time alone together the past few days."

"And Mommy was sitting on Garrett's lap." Cassie chimed in.

Kristen gave her a stern glare. "Hush!"

"You were momma, you were sitting on Garrett's pee-pee."

"Young lady!" Kristen said in a scolding tone.

With an overdramatic pout Cassie turned and stomped out of the kitchen.

Kristen sat at the table and crossed her legs. "It's a good thing she's so damn cute, it makes all the whining half-way tolerable."

Doug noticed Kristen's robe had opened slightly when she sat, revealing a good deal of cleavage. "So...you slept naked last night huh?"

Kristen took a sip of coffee, feeding him a quirky smile. "And what makes you say that?"

"Well last night when you came in and said goodnight I could have sworn you had on a nightie on under your robe."

Cassie peeked around the corner. "Please, please can I go?"

This time it was Doug who glared. "Cassie, you heard what your mother said, now drop it."

With a whine Cassie diappeared again.

Kristen took another sip of coffee. "You should go talk to her, see if you can cheer her up. She went almost two months without seeing you, Doug. It might be good for just the two of you to spend some quality time together today."

"Yeah, I suppose," he said, wheeling himself away from the table.

Before he could pass her, Kristen stuck out one of her legs, blocking his exit. She gave him sweet smile, batting her eyelashes. "I love you."

They both leaned forward and kissed. "And I love you...but you still didn't answer my question." Doug said almost playfully.

Doug found himself strangely aroused at the idea that his wife might have actually slept naked with their own son. The fact was, he himself was a horny teen once and could only imagine what is would have been like sleeping in bed naked with his big breasted mother.

Kristen smiled almost guiltily then gracefully curling her naked leg back under the table. "Stop asking a billion questions and go calm your daughter."

After Kristen and Garrett left Doug watched a Disney movie with Cassie, until she did what she always did while watching movies and fell asleep.

The fact that his wife was naked under her robe this morning was eating away at him so he decided to snoop through her and Garrett's bedroom a little.

Because they were in such a rush to get to the fair the bed was still unmade. Doug went to the closet, Aka. The Man Cave. Laying on the floor just inside the door was his wife's little nightie, the one he was sure she was wearing the night before.

A little further back was her panties, laying right next to Garrett's boxers. It was pretty clear that his wife and son were taking off their clothes together in here. Strangely, he found himself grabbing his own flaccid dick and giving it a few tugs.

He wheeled over to the bed and studied where his wife and son had slept. There was nothing out of the ordinary until he lifted the blanket and saw huge ribbons of dried spunk plastered against the underside of the comforter.

"OHH YEAH...OH GOD FUCK ME!!"

Misty, Doug's sister, arched her back as she came, thrusting her big tits up against the young man on top of her.

"OH, MISSES YOUNG...OH SHIT!!" The 18 year old cried as his dick went off like a cannon inside her.

A few minutes later the youngster was throwing his clothes back on as Misty lay there sucking on a cigarrette.

"Wow, Misses Young, that was soo awesome," he said.

Misty's cell phone began to go off. "Well don't think that just because I'm giving you an A on that test that you don't have to do your homework. I want those assignments turned in tomorrow."

The young man threw on his shoes and hurried towards her bedroom door. "Right on, Misses Young. See you at school."

Misty answered her cell. "Hello."

"Hey Sis, it's Doug."

Misty got a big smile. "Dougie...how's my big brother? Glad to be home I bet."

"Yeah, that damn hospital food just wasn't doing it for me." Doug said, making his sister giggle. "Say are you um...busy today at all?"

"No, I have to grade a few papers, but Steve's still out of town on business so no big plans. What's up?"

"You still good with that camera?"

Misty laughed. "Are you kidding, photography is my passion, you know that."

"Well I have a huge favor...and it may seem kinda weird, but I...uh...I promise I'll explain later."

In the late afternoon Doug greeted Misty at the door.

"Hey," she smiled, seeming her cheery self.

"Aunt Misty!!" Carrie shouted, giving her Auntie a big hug.

"Hey Kiddo, how are you?"

Cassie was all smiles. "I went to the fair yesterday and it was fun."

"Awesome." Misty answered.

"Pumpkin, I need to talk with Aunt Misty so I need you to play in your room for a bit ok?" Doug said.

Carrie threw on her trademark pouty face. "Awwww!"

Misty rubbed her cheek. "Tell you what, when I'm done talking to your dad I'll come hang out with you for a bit ok?"

Doug and Misty went to the table in the kitchen. "Well, how did it go?" Doug asked.

His sister seemed a little hesitant. "It went well...I guess. Not really sure why you had me following them all day."

"So you got some pictures then?"

Misty gave her brother a quirky smile. "Yes, I got your pictures."

Misty propped her ipad up on the table and opened her images. The first picture was taken a little distance behind Kristen and Garrett as they strolled through the fair. Garrett was in his usual shorts and t-shirt. Kristen was wearing a tan mid-thigh length crochet sweaterdress and matching wedge heeled flip flops. As they had been a lot lately, they were holding each others hand tightly.

"I followed them through the fair most of the morning." Misty said, flipping to another picture.

This one was of the two embracing as they stood inside a little alcove between two tents. Kristen had her armed wrapped loosly around her son's neck and stared up into his eyes. They definitely looked more like lovers than mother and son.

"They were kinda hard to follow. They seemed to wander off into these private little spots a lot." Misty said, flipping to the next photograph.

Doug glared at the picture. "Yeah that's kinda what bothers me."

"Bothers you? What do you mean?" Misty asked.

"Well, don't you think they look a little too...intimate, for a mother and son?"

Misty giggled. "Dougie, what are you trying to say?"

"Nothing, just umm...let's see the next one.

This was a closer picture of Kristen standing in the same spot, but laying her head against her son's chest. It was completely obvious by her content expression that this was a woman who was absolutely in love.

"So is that all those two did was stand around and hug all day?" Doug asked.

Misty flipped to the next picture which was of Garrett and Kristen sitting off by themselves at a picnic table with a big umbrella over it. Kristen was sitting sideways with her smooth tan legs crossed over her son's lap. She had the tip of a big popsicle in her mouth and seemed to be giving Garrett a naughty stare.

"How's your popsicle?" Garret asked.

The tip slipped from between her pouty lips. "It's long hard and juicy. Kinda sounds like something else we were giving some attention last night, doesn't it?"

Garret giggled. "Sure does...and I think the juice part was pretty much all over us."

"Well, this popsicle juice would get all over us too if I let it. That's why I'm licking it..." Kristen said, then ran her long pink tongue up the length of the popsicle.

"And sucking it..." she continued, stretching her ovalled lips around it and sucking it into her mouth. "It keeps the yummy juice sliding down my throat and into my tummy."

As Garrett's sat marveling, Kristen stared into his eyes and slid the entire treat into her mouth. Seven inches of icy goodness disappeared in her warm mouth and throat.

Garrett's heart was racing and his cock had already become a throbbing slab of iron in his shorts.

She slid the popsicle back out of her mouth. "Long hard things don't make as big a mess if they're being licked and sucked on properly," Kristen said, squeezing the tip of her son's lump between her fingers.

Misty flipped to the next picture of Kristen excitedly pulling Garrett towards one of the carnival rides. "They did go on a few rides. Their favorite seemed to be this one, called the tunnel of love."

"How do you know it was their favorite?" Doug asked.

Misty raised an eyebrow. "Well for one, they went on it two times, back to back."

She flipped to another picture of Garrett and Kristen sitting inside the car of the ride, which was shaped like a giant heart. Kristen looked excited and was snuggled up next to him.

"As long as their no ghosts or ghouls in this ride I'll be fine." Kristen said as she squeezed her son's arm.

"Wrong ride, Mom. This is the tunnel of love, not the tunnel of horror."

Kristen poked him in the ribs. "Smart ass."

The car moved forward through some double doors painted like a big box of candy. "HOLD ON TIGHT TO YOUR SWEETHEART...HERE WE GOOO!!" A voice on the speaker said.

Once inside, the car moved along a tunnel with a painted scene of Lovers Lane, which was fluorescently lit.

The chorus of "Do you love me?" by the Contours was playing loudly. Kristen rocked her body to the beat of the music, making her soft tits brush back and forth against Garrett's arm as she held it.

A painting of trees opened up and their car continued into another tunnel. This one was of clouds and little flying cupids, warmly lit so it seemed as if they floating through the sky. Soft romantic music filled the tunnel as the car slowly moved through it.

The voice again came over the speaker, calmer this time. "ARE YOU HUGGING LOVERS...BECAUSE THIS IS THE TUNNEL OF PASSION."

The entire car leaned back a little. Kristen giggled then looked at Garrett playfully. "You heard what he said."

She slid one of her legs across his lap and coiled her arms around his neck. The feeling his Mom's huge breasts flattening out against his chest never failed in making his heart leap.

Mom and son rested in a passionate embrace as the car of the ride seemed to hover through the tunnel.

Suddenly doors in front of them opened and the music became a fast paced disco beat. Big lips, of all colors seemed to fly across the surface of the walls. "IT'S TIME FOR KISSSSSSSEEEEESS!!!" The speaker voice announced.

Garrett and Kristen's heart shaped car began to slowly spin and rock. Kristen let out a cute little SCREAM and started giggling as they were swung around.

"Now just how am I suppose to kiss on you if they're gonna swing us around like this?" She asked playfully.

"Guess they wanted to make it a challenge." Garrett answered.

She brought her face up close to his. "Well I'm kissing you dammit and I don't care how difficult they make it."

Kristen started planting kisses on her son's lips. A few times as they were rocked around she missed and kissed his chin or forehead. The two them giggled at her failed attempts.

The car suddenly leaned way back and froze. Multicoclored lips raced by above them. Kristen's face hovered over Garrett's. This was his mom and he could see the thrill in her eyes.

"Finally," she said, then planted a wet kiss on his lips, then another...then another.

Pecking kisses were a commom thing his mom gave him growing up, but these were different. With each smacking kiss Kristen seemed to be closing the wet of her lips around him. There were many times that he even felt her tongue. They were more like sucking kisses.